isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
of_o the_o governor_n act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o care_n which_o paul_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n will_v have_v prompt_v he_o especial_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o pen_n those_o epistle_n to_o have_v lay_v down_o some_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o epistle_n then_o write_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o stand_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o epistle_n take_v care_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v 2._o hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o man_n fit_a for_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v paul_n say_v he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n on_o purpose_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n 5._o in_o every_o city_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o order_n the_o church_n must_v be_v settle_v and_o what_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n their_o church_n have_v he_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o their_o act_n we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o express_v any_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v any_o one_o constant_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o can_v we_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o scripture_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o form_n and_o no_o other_o there_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v then_o by_o paul_n direction_n for_o church-government_n when_o if_o ever_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o reply_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v 6._o express_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o those_o church_n do_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o future_a governor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o â—answer_n first_o the_o superiority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v over_o those_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a in_o all_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o no_o or_o act_v as_o such_o in_o that_o superiority_n of_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o proposition_n as_o si_fw-mi posibile_fw-it est_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n than_o that_o proposition_n be_v false_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o other_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o if_o only_a the_o possibility_n of_o their_o act_n as_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v evict_v which_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o act_n as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n too_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o act_v not_o as_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o example_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v invest_v in_o yet_o from_o the_o superiority_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o those_o church_n whether_o as_o evangelist_n or_o as_o fix_a bishop_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v first_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o church-officer_n over_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o party_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a city_n only_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n â—â—_o dispute_v by_o many_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o power_n at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n or_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessary_a equality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o second_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o such_o a_o power_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v which_o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o if_o those_o popular_a argument_n of_o a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o particular_a people_n of_o personal_a knowledge_n care_n and_o inspection_n do_v destroy_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o extend_v that_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o many_o particular_a congregation_n they_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o office_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n act_v in_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n whether_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o no_o i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o which_o from_o their_o practice_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o than_o other_o who_o will_v make_v this_o office_n necessary_a urge_v further_o that_o timothy_n or_o titus_n may_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o care_n over_o all_o those_o church_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o they_o may_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o no_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la â—st_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la second_o neither_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o whole_a question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o by_o any_o law_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o some_o private_a command_n and_o particular_a instruction_n when_o he_o depute_v they_o to_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o the_o former_a that_o law_n and_o command_n must_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o receive_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v then_o fetch_v some_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n at_o the_o take_v their_o charge_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o three_o be_v it_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v dispute_v that_o will_v hold_v a_o controversy_n still_o viz._n whether_o any_o do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o office_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v when_o
exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o every_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n inseparable_o join_v to_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n such_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o a_o jus_o to_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o limitation_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o personal_o but_o by_o a_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n or_o delegation_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n discharge_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o latter_a power_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n some_o further_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o camero_n determin_n that_o ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la pastore_fw-la 27._o quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singularem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la i._n e._n that_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a restraint_n by_o prudential_n determination_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o church-officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o last_o thing_n plead_v why_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n 13._o must_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o imperfection_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a perfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o effectuum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 3._o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o whatever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v additio_fw-la corrumpens_fw-la because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o thus_o popish_a tradition_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o positive_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v it_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o its_o self_n can_v only_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n express_v command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o command_v be_v accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o circumstantial_a than_o this_o and_o leave_v other_o thing_n at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n or_o no._n which_o determination_n be_v once_o clear_v make_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o thing_n remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o to_o necessary_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o it_o so_o much_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n action_n whether_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v or_o no_o chap._n v._n whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o how_o far_o that_o determin_n the_o form_n of_o church-government_n no_o evidence_n of_o any_o exact_a order_n for_o church-government_n from_o thence_o matth._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o consider_v how_o far_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o 1._o be_v bring_v why_o christ_n must_v
command_v one_o form_n and_o forbid_v all_o other_o we_o have_v no_o way_n then_o leave_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o settle_v one_o form_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n this_o practice_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o uniform_a in_o they_o this_o uniformity_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a way_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v very_o silent_a in_o it_o mention_v very_o little_o more_o than_o paul_n practice_n nor_o that_o full_o and_o clear_o therefore_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o from_o antiquity_n and_o the_o record_n of_o follow_a age_n if_o these_o now_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n and_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v attain_v any_o certainty_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v now_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o defective_a as_o to_o place_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o general_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n go_v into_o parthia_n andrew_n into_o scythia_n john_n into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n 1._o asia_n beside_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o paul_n what_o a_o pitiful_a short_a account_n have_v we_o here_o give_v in_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o their_o several_a fellow-labourer_n and_o for_o all_o these_o little_a or_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v in_o settle_v the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v who_o be_v it_o will_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o course_n andrew_n take_v in_o scythiae_n in_o govern_v church_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o after-age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n viz._n of_o tomis_n for_o the_o whole_a country_n how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o pretend_a course_n of_o paul_n set_v up_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o every_o city_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o thomas_n in_o parthia_n or_o the_o indies_n what_o course_n philip_n bartholomew_n matthew_n simon_n zelotes_n mathias_n take_v may_v not_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v settle_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n from_o what_o we_o read_v paul_n peter_n or_o john_n do_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o nay_o what_o evidence_n have_v we_o what_o course_n peter_n take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n whether_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o synagogue_n way_n or_o alter_v it_o and_o how_o or_o wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o give_v man_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o settle_n church_n by_o they_o plant_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o antiquity_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o forgery_n of_o latter_a age_n to_o supply_v the_o vacuity_n whereby_o they_o fill_v up_o empty_a place_n as_o plutarch_n theseo_n express_v it_o as_o geographer_n do_v map_n with_o some_o fabulous_a creature_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n here_o be_v work_v now_o for_o a_o nicephorus_n callisthus_fw-la a_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o very_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o one_o well_o call_v he_o those_o historical_a tinker_n that_o think_v to_o mend_v a_o hole_n where_o they_o find_v it_o and_o make_v three_o instead_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o place_n the_o second_o be_v as_o observable_a as_o to_o time_n and_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v most_o defective_a where_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a viz._n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v have_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o this_o inquiry_n for_o who_o dare_v with_o confidence_n believe_v the_o conjecture_n of_o eusebius_n at_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o apostolical_a time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o vouch_v but_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o a_o uncertain_a clement_n certain_o not_o he_o of_o alexandria_n if_o jos._n scaliger_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n who_o relation_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o eusebius_n in_o a_o place_n enough_o of_o its_o self_n to_o blast_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o speak_v of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o their_o successor_n he_o make_v this_o very_a ingenuous_a confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n to_o make_v the_o judge_n stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o lackey_n what_o sentence_n he_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o make_v scripture_n stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o tradition_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v or_o no_o be_v all_o the_o great_a outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o long_a pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o learn_v to_o veil_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreaching_a themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o well_o might_n scaliger_n then_o complain_v that_o the_o interval_n from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o time_n quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o eusebii_n flourish_v be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o varro_n speak_v a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o rude_a concept_n once_o of_o papias_n hermes_n and_o other_o who_o like_o hann_n ibal_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n through_o will_v make_v one_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o yet_o three_o here_o be_v another_o defect_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o person_n arise_v not_o only_a from_o a_o defect_n of_o record_n the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n of_o suffer_v of_o the_o several_a martyr_n by_o they_o call_v their_o natalitia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n their_o several_a name_n be_v enrol_v in_o these_o martyrology_n which_o some_o as_o junius_n observe_v have_v ignorant_o mistake_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o 18._o name_n be_v enter_v as_o anacletus_fw-la clitus_n and_o clemens_n at_o rome_n i_o say_v the_o defect_n as_o to_o person_n not_o only_o arise_v hence_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o harass_v with_o persecution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leisure_n then_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o leisure_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v we_o so_o eager_o inquisitive_a after_o hence_o even_o the_o martyrology_n be_v so_o full_o stuff_v with_o fable_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o famous_a legend_n of_o catharina_n who_o suffer_v say_v they_o in_o diocletian_n 16._o time_n and_o true_o the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v
matter_n for_o true_o religious_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o divine_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v further_a with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n si_fw-mi canalis_fw-la aquam_fw-la ducens_fw-la qui_fw-la copiose_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la profluebat_fw-la subito_fw-la deficiat_fw-la nun_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la 14._o defectionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la noscatur_fw-la utrumne_n arescentibus_fw-la venis_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la unda_fw-la siccaverit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la integra_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la procurrens_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la itinere_fw-la destiterit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la continua_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la &_o jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la refecto_fw-la &_o confirmato_fw-la canali_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubertate_fw-la atque_fw-la integritate_fw-la repraesentaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la servante_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la l._n nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o when_o a_o channel_n sudden_o fail_v we_o present_o inquire_v where_o and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o look_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o see_v the_o water_n be_v full_o convey_v from_o thence_o as_o former_o so_o upon_o any_o failure_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v tedder_n he_o to_o tradition_n cyprian_n keep_v his_o liberty_n by_o this_o close_a question_n unde_fw-la illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la â—_o utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o evangelica_n auctoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la we_o see_v this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o balk_v his_o way_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v the_o credential_n of_o scripture_n to_o testify_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o stout_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilian_a who_o unhappiness_n with_o cyprian_n be_v only_o that_o of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o excellent_o manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o with_o far_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o stephen_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o defend_v eos_n autem_fw-la say_v firmilian_a 5._o qui_fw-la roma_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prâ—tendere_fw-la which_o he_o there_o make_v out_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v corruption_n betimes_o which_o after_o break_v out_o into_o a_o impostume_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a tradition_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n thus_o be_v we_o send_v back_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n at_o all_o left_a to_o find_v out_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v we_o have_v archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la grant_v we_o for_o that_o a_o place_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o though_o the_o world_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hover_a light_n of_o unconstant_a tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o unconstant_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v our_o controversy_n well_o then_o suppose_v we_o ourselves_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o final_a verdict_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o determine_v our_o present_a cause_n if_o the_o jury_n can_v agree_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o clear_v we_o may_v bear_v with_o interruption_n afterward_o but_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v there_o whether_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n of_o church_n do_v substitute_n single_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v clear_v the_o very_a deed_n of_o gift_n be_v question_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v speedy_o follow_v yes_o say_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o 22._o appear_v it_o be_v say_v from_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n but_o what_o if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o interpret_v ecclesiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o that_o this_o james_n who_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n before_o be_v now_o take_v into_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o invest_v in_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o degrade_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n james_n in_o probability_n do_v exercise_v his_o apostleship_n the_o most_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o resident_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n afterward_o because_o of_o his_o not_o travel_v abroad_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o fix_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n upon_o he_o but_o great_a difference_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n some_o as_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v peter_n jerome_n make_v he_o the_o three_o bishop_n and_o place_v evodius_n before_o he_o other_o therefore_o to_o solve_v that_o make_v they_o cotemporary_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o what_o congruity_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o every_o city_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o salvo_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o 10._o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o here_o tertullian_n rufinus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n clement_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustinus_n and_o damasus_n with_o other_o make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o extrica_fw-la e_fw-es ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o
presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la what_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o here_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o now_o here_o read_v be_v pronounce_v null_a by_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o that_o at_o time_n it_o be_v a_o know_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n concur_v and_o one_o presbyter_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o require_v for_o ordination_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n either_o â—hen_n pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n prim._n thereby_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v a._n d._n 328_o as_o jacobus_n gothâ—â—redus_n prove_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n 7._o of_o paulinus_n a._n d._n 362._o which_o be_v for_o thirty_o four_o year_n space_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o paulinus_n and_o his_o colleague_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v by_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v all_o this_o while_n unless_o by_o paulinus_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o year_n 452._o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n narbonensis_n that_o some_o presbyter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v as_o bishop_n 1._o about_o which_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o rusticus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n with_o those_o so_o ordain_v leo_n his_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n be_v observable_a siqui_fw-la autem_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi be_v pseudo-episcopis_a in_o iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—prios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la â—orum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensn_a &_o judicio_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la rata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la those_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o church_n belong_v to_o proper_a bishop_n if_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o valid_a and_o those_o presbyter_n remain_v in_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o true_a bishop_n those_o presbyter_n thus_o ordain_v be_v look_v on_o as_o lawful_a presbyter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o ordainer_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v only_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v confer_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o ordination_n if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v if_o delegated_a thereto_o by_o bishop_n as_o paulinus_n may_v ordain_v on_o that_o account_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n do_v imply_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o do_v it_o for_o iâ—_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v ordain_v other_o by_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o delegation_n from_o other_o fâ—â—_v quoth_v alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la â—on_n lices_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈…〉_z anâ—â—â—â—â—_n rule_v oâ—_n cyprian_n must_v 67._o hold_v true_a non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la câ—i_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la intercâ—dit_fw-la &_o legâ—â—_n tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la â—râ—scriptio_fw-la 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o divine_a law_n which_o must_v be_v if_o that_o may_v be_v delegated_a to_o other_o person_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o if_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o confer_v nothing_o by_o their_o ordination_n how_o can_v a_o after-consent_n of_o bishop_n make_v that_o act_n of_o they_o valid_a for_o conser_v right_o and_o power_n by_o it_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o its_o self_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o invalid_a but_o against_o this_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o presbyter_n by_o collutbus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v null_n by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n be_v common_o plead_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o answer_v it_o for_o first_o the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o ordination_n null_n do_v not_o evidence_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o belong_v of_o divine_a right_a only_o to_o bishop_n for_o we_o find_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o act_v in_o a_o bare_a contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o degrade_v any_o from_o be_v presbyter_n second_o 325._o if_o ischyras_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v circumstance_n enough_o to_o induce_v the_o council_n to_o pronounce_v it_o null_a first_o as_o do_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o case_n ordination_n be_v null_v by_o council_n arel_n cap._n 13._o second_o do_v by_o open_a and_o pronounce_v schismatic_n three_o do_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—o_o null_v by_o the_o canon_n then_o three_o colluthns_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v but_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o meletian_a party_n in_o cynus_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o mareotis_n speak_v of_o ischyras_n his_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o collytbus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o meletius_n more_o concern_v this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 327._o blondel_n who_o full_o clear_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o mentiâ—â—eâ—_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o instance_n nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v act_n upon_o prudence_n 9_o in_o church-government_n be_v from_o the_o many_o restraint_n in_o other_o case_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o divine_a law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o such_o restraint_n make_v by_o canon_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o observation_n of_o several_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o which_o purpose_n their_o provincial_a synod_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 75._o necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequâ—ntâ—r_fw-la sed_fw-la â—t_a per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la the_o several_a order_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o synod_n as_o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v find_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o orde_n about_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o lapsi_fw-la will_v take_v pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o church_n order_v thing_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o several_a church_n they_o be_v place_v over_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o from_o divine_a command_n be_v from_o the_o great_a diversiâ—y_n of_o these_o custom_n 19_o in_o several_a place_n of_o which_o beside_o socrates_n sozomen_n large_o speak_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a church_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n eccl._n and_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v great_a conveniency_n for_o council_n we_o find_v what_o be_v detrrmine_v by_o those_o council_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n which_o
second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o p._n 85_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n p._n 93_o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n consider_v the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o opinion_n explain_v when_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o till_o communion_n become_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n not_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n explain_v it_o imply_v both_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v with_o in_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n first_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v second_o in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 104._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o their_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptise_a explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a nity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_v pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a reâ—â—â—â—â—â—es_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n nothing_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n beyand_v reality_n of_o profession_n exâ—â—â—â—â—tâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n prove_v by_o severâ—â—_n argument_n p._n 132._o chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o câ—rceâ—ae_n in_o e_fw-la 〈…〉_z n._n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacr_n 〈…〉_z y._n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o what_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_n show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 141_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a p._n 150_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church_n government_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o its_o appointment_n continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o â—aeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o embrace_v by_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 20._o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 158_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church-officer_n nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o p._n 170_o chap._n iu_o whither_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v p._n 175_o chap._n v._o whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o
our_o present_a case_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o for_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v whole_o as_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o assert_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n god_n by_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o another_o be_v not_o or_o because_o one_o be_v lawful_a another_o be_v unlawful_a but_o one_o form_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o some_o part_n place_n people_n and_o time_n than_o other_o be_v in_o which_o case_n that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o place_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a the_o end_n of_o church-government_n in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n i_o conclude_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o church-government_n be_v immutable_a and_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o modus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o particular_a form_n of_o that_o government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la permissivi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n be_v immutable_a but_o the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o that_o science_n be_v much_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o patient_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n in_o physic_n which_o prescribe_v one_o sort_n of_o physic_n to_o one_o do_v prescribe_v a_o different_a sort_n to_o another_o because_o the_o temper_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o both_o prescription_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o recover_v the_o patient_n from_o his_o distemper_n so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unalterable_a by_o divine_a right_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n but_o yet_o these_o particular_a form_n flow_v from_o that_o immutable_a reason_n may_v be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a advance_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n as_o in_o morality_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n in_o genere_fw-la summi_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o the_o chief_a good_a quò_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quod_fw-la dirigit_fw-la aroum_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o genere_fw-la boni_fw-la conducentis_fw-la as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o though_o church-government_n vary_v not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o as_o be_v further_a evident_a as_o to_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n though_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o same_o common_a end_n and_o as_o alensis_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o community_n of_o good_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v dictate_v community_n of_o good_n to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v in_o his_o fall_a estate_n prescribe_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o modus_fw-la observantine_n disser_v but_o the_o ratio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la be_v the_o same_o still_o which_o be_v man_n comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o life_n which_o in_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v best_o do_v by_o community_n but_o in_o man_n degenerate_a condition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o propriety_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o church-government_n may_v call_v for_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o person_n act_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n which_o may_v call_v for_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o another_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o long_a debate_n and_o so_o jus_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n so_o jus_o quasi_fw-la jussum_fw-la and_o jussa_fw-la jura_fw-la as_o festus_n explain_v it_o i._n e._n that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a licitum_fw-la in_o man_n lawful_a power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v make_v dâ—bitum_fw-la and_o be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n now_o man_n obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n do_v suppose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o from_o who_o authority_n he_o derive_v his_o obligation_n both_o legislation_n and_o promulgation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o legislative_a power_n command_v it_o which_o if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o nation_n embody_a by_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o if_o the_o obligation_n respect_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o none_o have_v the_o power_n to_o settle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o be_v sole_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v alone_o absolute_a and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o legislation_n another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n obligation_n to_o duty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v because_o though_o before_o this_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n to_o all_o god_n command_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n duty_n which_o in_o positives_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n man_n ignorance_n be_v excusable_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o so_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n wherein_o though_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o own_o contract_a pravity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o though_o man_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v gospel-precept_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o they_o command_v as_o faith_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a revelation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o particular_a object_n under_o their_o several_a modification_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v require_v under_o their_o general_a notion_n as_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a relation_n which_o those_o act_n have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n to_o special_a object_n under_o different_a respect_n some_o call_v new_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o new_a light_n but_o take_v that_o light_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v
power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o law_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o annex_v a_o oath_n on_o a_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a 1â—_n for_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o though_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v he_o to_o performance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o who_o say_v god_n in_o make_v promise_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o performance_n arise_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o else_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o right_a come_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o must_v immediate_o respect_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o performance_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o think_v never_o so_o strict_a do_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o legislator_n because_o penal_a law_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o debstum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o bind_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o punishment_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o legislator_n to_o a_o actual_a execution_n upon_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v admittable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o fall_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o therefore_o relaxable_a but_o because_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o contract_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n either_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o governor_n to_o relax_v a_o establish_a law_n without_o valuable_a consideration_n now_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o promissory_a and_o penal_a viz_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a respect_v duty_n which_o become_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n these_o though_o they_o be_v revocable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v revocable_a only_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n since_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o word_n full_o reveal_v his_o will_n unless_o therein_o he_o have_v declare_v when_o their_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v they_o continue_v irreversible_a this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v command_v mere_o positive_a yet_o christ_n command_v christian_n as_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o interpret_v concern_v they_o then_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v immutable_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o for_o all_o though_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o baptism_n 4._o be_v only_o a_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o pass_a man_n from_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o reason_n that_o come_v from_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o admirer_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n command_n nowhere_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n and_o a_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n now_o and_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o initiation_n as_o obligatory_a as_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o now_o especial_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o consequent_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v 38._o which_o be_v then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o end_n a_o three_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o immutability_n of_o positive_a law_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o order_v what_o society_n he_o please_v and_o appoint_v what_o order_n he_o please_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n mean_n manner_n of_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preserve_n the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n these_o be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n and_o uphold_v this_o society_n they_o be_v thereby_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o observe_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v will_v appear_v afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v viz_o either_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o upon_o express_v positive_a law_n of_o god_n who_o reason_n be_v immutable_a or_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v continue_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v 8â—_n bring_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v either_o scripture_n example_n or_o divine_a act_n or_o divine_a approbation_n for_o scripture-example_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o all_o scripture_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o heroical_a act_n of_o extraordinary_a person_n all_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a action_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o then_o all_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la walk_v by_o the_o most_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o no_o obligatory_a force_n in_o example_n itself_o second_o there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o rule_n fix_v to_o know_v when_o example_n bind_v and_o when_o not_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n put_v between_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_o obligatory_a make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n or_o else_o directive_n declare_v what_o example_n be_v to_o be_v â—ollowed_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o latter_a do_v imply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o the_o follow_v these_o example_n thus_o declare_v be_v become_v a_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n which_o give_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o those_o example_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o example_n themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o command_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o whatever_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o man_n speak_v then_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o scripture-example_n do_v bind_v we_o unalterable_o they_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o example_n itself_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o that_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o that_o example_n or_o else_o the_o law_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n though_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moral_a nature_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o than_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n bind_v we_o without_o its_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o example_n for_o the_o example_n in_o action_n not_o moral_a bind_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n which_o bind_v and_o not_o the_o example_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n which_o
high_a reason_n and_o equity_n for_o since_o none_o can_v have_v command_n immediate_o over_o conscience_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n and_o whatever_o bind_v man_n conscienceâ—_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o destroy_v that_o christian-liberty_n which_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o and_o not_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n not_o only_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o whatever_o yoke_n pinch_v 2._o and_o gall_v as_o that_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o any_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dogmatize_v coloss._n 2._o 20_o and_o v_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nè_fw-la praepositi_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la say_v whitaker_n these_o imposition_n he_o call_v v_o 22._o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o coelibate_n necessary_a laqueus_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la so_o that_o though_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o command_v yet_o it_o must_v always_o be_v libre_fw-la â_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la legum_fw-la no_o obligation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n as_o necessary_a second_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o former_a proposal_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v this_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 4_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o three_o that_o whatever_o be_v thus_o determine_v be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o general_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o require_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o general_o use_v and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n or_o concomitant_a of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v deem_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o when_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o use_n be_v allowable_a till_o man_n be_v better_a inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o image-worship_n their_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o as_o high_a tener_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o people_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o image_n so_o it_o may_v be_v bate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n when_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o but_o use_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la to_o continue_v their_o use_n without_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o four_o that_o no_o sanction_n be_v make_v nor_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o who_o only_a dissent_n from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n who_o lawfulness_n they_o at_o present_a scruple_n till_o sufficient_a time_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o only_a weakness_n of_o conscience_n and_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v out_o of_o contempt_n that_o only_o such_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o the_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n or_o the_o like_a concern_v habit_n walafridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n vestes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la per_fw-la incrementa_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habetur_fw-la aucta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ornatum_fw-la nam_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la communi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la induti_fw-la missas_fw-la agebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la quidam_fw-la orientalium_fw-la facere_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o diversity_n of_o habit_n among_o christian_n for_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o salma_n sius_fw-la and_o his_o great_a adversary_n petavius_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o necessary_o wear_v any_o distinct_a habit_n from_o the_o people_n although_o the_o former_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o common_o they_o do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n but_o yet_o that_o not_o all_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o they_o only_o do_v use_v a_o distinct_a habit_n viz._n the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la but_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n rhetor_n all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o strict_a professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o which_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n express_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v only_o the_o common_a garment_n belong_v to_o christian_n and_o put_v on_o the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o grecian_a learning_n after_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o lose_v in_o height_n what_o it_o get_v in_o breadth_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o byrri_a penulae_fw-la dalmaticae_fw-la and_o so_o daily_o increase_v as_o strabo_n say_v i_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o least_o to_o condemn_v any_o distinction_n of_o habit_n for_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o man_n nor_o to_o censure_v they_o for_o bare_a disuse_n of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o quartodecimani_a for_o which_o he_o 23._o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la for_o although_o we_o can_v positive_o say_v how_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v manifest_o iâ—â—pugn_v our_o faith_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o such_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o other_o observation_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o few_o and_o most_o clear_a sacrament_n that_o they_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o although_o stranger_n to_o gospel_n liberty_n have_v no_o burden_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o every_o true_a sober_a mind_v christian._n and_o thus_o i_o be_o at_o last_o come_v through_o this_o field_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n i_o hope_v now_o to_o find_v my_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o hypothesis_n the_o two_o next_o will_v be_v discharge_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n hypoth_o 5._o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a both_o by_o divine_a positive_a 12._o law_n and_o by_o principle_n deduce_v from_o the_o natural_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v something_o not_o predetermined_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a positive_a lawâ—_n for_o against_o either_o of_o these_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o which_o case_n we_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n before_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v a_o former_a obligation_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n destroy_v a_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n than_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v and_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o authority_n i_o obey_v another_o then_o the_o other_o who_o i_o obey_v because_o the_o former_a have_v command_v i_o if_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n because_o the_o supreme_a require_v it_o if_o the_o inferior_a command_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o because_o both_o the_o derive_v his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o i_o my_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v god_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n do_v it_o cumulatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la not_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o his_o own_o law_n of_o a_o bind_a force_n against_o he_o so_o that_o no_o law_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v in_o reason_n bind_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n law_n do_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o 5._o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o what_o distinct_a power_n of_o obligation_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o man_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o already_o by_o former_a law_n therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n without_o power_n to_o oblige_v or_o else_o we_o be_v effectual_o bind_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v determine_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o general_n and_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o its_o due_a place_n sixthly_a hypoth_o 6._o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a 13._o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o actual_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a age_n temper_n inclination_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o do_v determine_v they_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v reversible_a by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v consequent_o alterable_a as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o power_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n thing_n may_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o time_n change_v that_o what_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o obedience_n at_o one_o time_n may_v only_o enrage_v they_o at_o another_o the_o same_o physic_n which_o may_v at_o one_o time_n cure_v may_v at_o another_o only_o enrage_v the_o distemper_n more_o as_o therefore_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o physician_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o his_o patient_n so_o a_o wise_a magistrate_n who_o be_v as_o nicias_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o adriano_n distemper_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o consider_v as_o spartian_a tell_v we_o adrian_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o senate_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n gesturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la populirem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la propriam_fw-la that_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v the_o main_a care_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v reform_v vary_v many_o humane_a constitution_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la poni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la nec_fw-la poni_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o poni_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n with_o sister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v lay_v down_o nor_o lay_v aside_o but_o humane_a law_n both_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o lay_v aside_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o 8._o understand_v in_o yet_o that_o very_a law_n which_o make_v they_o unalterable_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o alterable_a law_n and_o so_o be_v whatever_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o humane_a determination_n may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a be_v thus_o then_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o of_o natural_a or_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o restraint_n so_o those_o law_n be_v not_o irreversible_a but_o if_o the_o fence_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o set_v they_o up_o whatever_o be_v thereby_o enclose_v return_v to_o the_o community_n of_o natural_a right_n again_o so_o much_o for_o these_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o explain_v and_o establish_v because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a concernment_n they_o have_v to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o which_o be_v erect_v upon_o these_o foundation_n chap._n iii_o how_o
parvoque_fw-la beati_fw-la condita_fw-la post_fw-la frumenta_fw-la levantes_fw-la tempore_fw-la festo_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la animum_fw-la spe_fw-la finis_fw-la dura_fw-la ferentes_fw-la aug._n cum_fw-la sociis_fw-la operum_fw-la &_o pveris_fw-la &_o conjuge_fw-la fidâ_fw-la tellurem_fw-la porco_fw-la sylvanum_fw-la lacte_fw-la piabant_fw-la although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o express_v for_o offer_v the_o very_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o their_o great_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n be_v immediate_o after_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v then_o solemn_o sacrifice_v and_o from_o these_o solemnity_n come_v the_o original_n of_o tragedy_n and_o comedy_n as_o horace_n intimate_v and_o be_v large_o show_v by_o isaac_n casaubon_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr satyricâ_fw-la 1._o poesi_fw-la but_o to_o fetch_v this_o yet_o a_o little_a high_o and_o so_o bring_v it_o downward_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v this_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o skin_n which_o adam_n clothe_v himself_o with_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v as_o some_o conjecture_n cain_n sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n of_o the_o 2._o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o first-fruit_n as_o abel_n offer_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o cattle_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o render_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o loc_n year_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o year_n which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o find_v a_o very_a early_a observation_n of_o the_o anniversary_n festival_n of_o first-fruit_n but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o have_v by_o unquestionable_a tradition_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v more_o ancient_o nor_o more_o universal_o observe_v than_o this_o of_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n of_o their_o increase_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v up_o so_o strict_o to_o it_o by_o their_o law_n leviticus_n 23._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v nothing_o of_o their_o crop_n till_o the_o offering_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v make_v and_o porphyrius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o hermippus_n 22._o that_o one_o of_o the_o law_n make_v for_o the_o athenian_n by_o triptolemus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feast_v the_o god_n with_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o xenocrates_n there_o give_v a_o twofold_a reason_n sense_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o god_n and_o the_o easiness_n at_o all_o time_n to_o offer_v up_o these_o by_o which_o he_o suppose_v the_o custom_n will_v continue_v long_o draco_n afterward_o put_v this_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o his_o unalterable_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v their_o god_n with_o their_o first-fruit_n beside_o which_o for_o other_o greek_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n say_v he_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v barley_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o therefore_o the_o opuntii_n call_v their_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o gather_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n among_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o mincha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n which_o 13._o be_v of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n there_o use_v imply_v the_o bruise_a the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o mortar_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o moist_a and_o can_v not_o be_v ground_n hard_a as_o corn_n be_v whence_o because_o it_o be_v not_o all_o bring_v to_o flower_n the_o cake_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o in_o our_o great_a bibles_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o homer_n and_o apollonius_n rhodius_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a which_o be_v expound_v both_o by_o the_o excellent_a scholiast_n on_o apollonius_n and_o by_o eustathius_n and_o the_o short_a scholiast_n on_o homer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n barley_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o to_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o mola_n salsa_fw-la answer_v of_o which_o festus_n est_fw-la far_a tostum_fw-la &_o sale_n conspersum_fw-la as_o the_o mincha_fw-mi under_o the_o law_n be_v always_o salt_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o this_o mola_n salsa_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n have_v original_o relation_n to_o the_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o first-fruit_n among_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o institution_n of_o religious_a rite_n as_o pliny_n full_o 2._o inform_v we_o numa_n instituit_fw-la deos_fw-la fruge_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o molâ_fw-la salsâ_fw-la supplicare_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n est_fw-la hemina_n far_o torrere_fw-la which_o likewise_o answer_v to_o the_o jewish_a mincha_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosta_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la parch_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o which_o purpose_n 14._o numa_n institute_v the_o fornacalia_n which_o be_v farris_fw-la torrendi_fw-la feriae_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n among_o they_o the_o parch_a the_o corn_n be_v in_o order_n thereto_o for_o as_o pliny_n add_v ac_fw-la ne_fw-la â—egustabant_fw-la novas_fw-la fruges_fw-la aut_fw-la vina_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la primitias_fw-la libassent_v which_o may_v be_v exact_o render_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n leviticus_n 23._o 14._o but_o though_o the_o mola_n salsa_fw-la come_v 19_o original_o from_o hence_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o most_o sacrifice_n thence_o the_o word_n immolare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_n again_o parallel_v to_o the_o mincha_fw-mi accessorium_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o mincha_fw-mi per_fw-mi se_fw-mi which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o offering_n up_o bruise_v corn_n some_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o ceres_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v 59_o require_v leviticus_n 2._o 14._o thence_o ovid_n l._n 8_o met._n primitias_fw-la frugum_fw-la cereri_fw-la sua_fw-la vina_fw-la â—yaeo_fw-la but_o beside_o ceres_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o hora_n diana_n apollo_n fer._n vesta_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o meursius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o nation_n do_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n but_o very_o much_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o offering_n too_o only_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o they_o the_o roman_n do_v mix_v their_o mola_n salsa_fw-la with_o water_n the_o jew_n their_o mincha_fw-mi with_o oil_n only_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o bruise_v the_o corn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o mix_v salt_n with_o the_o grain_n of_o corn._n but_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n boâ—h_v bruiâ—ed_v and_o parch_v it_o before_o they_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o the_o first-fruit_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o civilise_a nation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o digression_n yet_o i_o hope_v not_o whole_o unacceptable_a it_o be_v likewise_o the_o offering_n of_o my_o first-fruit_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o seasonable_a proceed_v we_o now_o to_o other_o festivall-solemnity_n to_o see_v what_o 4._o evidence_n of_o a_o society_n for_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o festival_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o go_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a author_n account_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o festival_n natural_a because_o nature_n do_v dictate_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o society_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o word_n to_o have_v festival_n day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n which_o nature_n its_o self_n dictate_v hence_o the_o greek_n as_o athenaeus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o that_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v lawful_a too_o and_o where_o non-communion_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o whatever_o difference_n will_v be_v think_v of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v by_o the_o proportionable_a difference_n between_o bare_a nonconformity_n and_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n what_o be_v in_o its_o self_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unnecessary_a now_o do_v that_o justify_v our_o withdraw_n from_o they_o because_o they_o require_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o justify_v other_o man_n nonconformity_n in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o lawful_a governor_n of_o church_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n main_o lie_v in_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o wherever_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o governor_n in_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v swear_v blind_a obedience_n to_o church-governor_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o high_a usurpation_n to_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privata_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o free_o allow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o extend_v not_o to_o a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n their_o power_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n and_o evidence_n bring_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o his_o own_o understanding_n much_o lâ—sse_n can_v other_o have_v it_o nullus_fw-la credit_n 226._o aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparere_fw-la intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la either_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v church-governor_n in_o all_o thing_n absolute_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o usurpation_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v what_o either_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n i_o then_o inquire_v who_o must_v be_v judge_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n what_o not_o if_o the_o governor_n still_o than_o the_o power_n will_v be_v absolute_a again_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o they_o command_v they_o will_v say_v be_v lawful_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o they_o command_v it_o if_o every_o private_a person_n must_v judge_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o which_o be_v command_v as_o when_o all_o be_v say_v every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o owd_z judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o welfare_n than_o he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v than_o he_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v command_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n take_v not_o off_o the_o obligation_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o suppose_v it_o erroneous_a so_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o then_o again_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o governor_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a thing_n what_o plea_n can_v our_o reformer_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n it_o may_v have_v still_o hold_v true_a boves_fw-la arabant_fw-la &_o 6._o asina_n pascebantur_fw-la simul_fw-la which_o be_v aquinas_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o submission_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o church-governor_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v unlawful_a then_o so_o that_o let_v man_n turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_a or_o unlawful_a practice_n require_v by_o any_o church-governor_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n so_o require_v be_v after_o serious_a and_o â—ober_a inquiry_n judge_v unwarrantable_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v whether_o when_o our_o best_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v lay_v the_o imputation_n oâ—_n schism_n not_o on_o those_o who_o withdraw_v communion_n but_o on_o they_o for_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n whereby_o they_o do_v rather_o eject_v man_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n than_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o all_o who_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o off_o from_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o divine_a as_o most_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o his_o excellent_a though_o little_a tract_n concern_v schism_n in_o those_o schism_n say_v he_o which_o concern_v 8._o fact_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n but_o only_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cantissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la and_o after_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n about_o image-worship_n determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o schismatical_a party_n to_o be_v the_o synod_n its_o self_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a second_o it_o be_v by_o most_o suspect_v three_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a can_v then_o say_v he_o the_o enjoin_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v aught_o else_o but_o abuse_n or_o can_v the_o refusal_n of_o communion_n here_o be_v think_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o duty_n here_o or_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o separate_v may_v peradventure_o bring_v personal_a trouble_n or_o danger_n against_o which_o it_o concern_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o have_v pectus_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la further_o harm_v it_o can_v do_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n you_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o afterward_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o have_v all_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o service_n so_o frame_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a fancy_n but_o contain_v only_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o say_v he_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o whatever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o party_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n suffer_v whereas_o to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
be_v not_o such_o particular_a organise_v church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o many_o congregation_n to_o be_v propagate_v out_o of_o they_o which_o after_o make_v one_o society_n consist_v of_o those_o several_a congregation_n embody_v together_o and_o rule_v by_o one_o common_a government_n as_o in_o a_o college_n every_o tutor_n have_v his_o own_o pupil_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v but_o one_o tutor_n at_o first_o in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o pupil_n all_o the_o power_n both_o common_a to_o the_o society_n and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o but_o when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o tutor_n have_v pupil_n under_o their_o charge_n all_o these_o for_o their_o better_a order_v as_o a_o society_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o college_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o every_o tutor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v subordinate_a but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a that_o all_o civil_a power_n lie_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o in_o particular_a family_n than_o that_o all_o church-power_n lay_v in_o particular_a congregation_n at_o first_o we_o may_v then_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a civil_a government_n now_o but_o that_o of_o particular_a family_n and_o that_o no_o national_n government_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o particular_a family_n because_o family_n have_v once_o all_o civil_a power_n within_o themselves_o as_o because_o it_o â—â—_o suppose_a that_o all_o church-power_n lie_v first_o in_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-power_n above_o they_o nor_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a congregation_n let_v they_o show_v then_o how_o any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n be_v lawful_a when_o family_n have_v the_o first_o power_n and_o by_o what_o right_n now_o those_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n will_v we_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o those_o be_v by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o subordinate_a themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n considereâ—â—â—_n a_o society_n take_v in_o many_o particular_a congregation_n the_o parallel_n run_v on_o further_a and_o clear_a still_o for_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o dwell_n under_o their_o roof_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o family_n and_o when_o that_o increase_v into_o more_o there_o power_n be_v extend_v over_o they_o too_o which_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n have_v power_n over_o it_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o more_o their_o power_n equal_o extend_v over_o they_o all_o and_o as_o afterward_o several_a head_n of_o family_n upon_o their_o increase_n do_v constitute_v distinct_a civil_a government_n wherein_o be_v subordinate_a officer_n but_o those_o government_n themselves_o be_v coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o congregation_n as_o make_v up_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a society_n as_o succession_n and_o prudence_n do_v order_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o do_v make_v up_o several_a particular_a church_n enjoy_v their_o officer_n rule_v they_o but_o subordinare_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o society_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o beyond_o its_o self_n but_o enjoy_v a_o free_a power_n within_o its_o self_n of_o order_v thing_n for_o its_o own_o government_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o individual_a company_n or_o congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n within_o its_o self_n but_o that_o for_o the_o redress_v grievance_n happen_v in_o they_o appeal_n be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o party_n aggrieve_v and_o a_o subordination_n of_o that_o particu_n 〈…〉_z congregation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n and_o original_a of_o subordination_n be_v from_o nature_n the_o particular_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o subordinate_a and_o superior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v passim_fw-la from_o positive_a law_n the_o limitation_n of_o appeal_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o bind_a power_n of_o sentence_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v external_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o call_v confirm_v alter_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n see_v grotius_n chamier_n whitaker_n casaubon_n mornay_n and_o other_o who_o full_o and_o large_o handle_v it_o to_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v i_o will_v take_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o act_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n power_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n for_o end_v controversy_n arise_v within_o its_o self_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptize_v explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a requisite_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n explicite_fw-la covenant_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o 1._o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o its_o constitution_n for_o none_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o society_n as_o constitute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o party_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o those_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o society_n when_o man_n than_o do_v first_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v first_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o
and_o we_o find_v by_o pliny_n that_o when_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la be_v forbid_v he_o bring_v the_o christian_n in_o under_o that_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o those_o society_n be_v only_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n of_o it_o such_o as_o among_o the_o essen_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n josephus_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o essen_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n 12._o which_o subsist_v only_o from_o mutual_a confederation_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suppose_a contract_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o such_o society_n but_o with_o this_o observable_a difference_n that_o although_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o free_a as_o to_o any_o pre-engagement_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n its_o self_n but_o in_o religious_a society_n though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o man_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o want_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o opinion_n man_n call_v erastianism_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n when_o they_o find_v that_o christian_n do_v act_n ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la they_o present_o conclude_v all_o church-power_n lie_v only_o in_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v grant_v church-power_n do_v suppose_v consent_n but_o then_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o express_v this_o consent_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o censure_n legal_o inflict_v about_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la and_o society_n among_o the_o roman_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o twelve_o table_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o lud._n charondus_n sodalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la collegii_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o jus_o cotundi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestas_fw-la esto_fw-la pactionis_fw-la quam_fw-la volent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ineunda_fw-la dum_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la publicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la exit_fw-la caio_n c._n 4._o d._n de_fw-fr collec_n &_o corp_n i_o confess_v when_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o visible_a church-so_a 4._o ciety_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o plain_a ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o demand_v as_o their_o right_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o power_n they_o may_v be_v exclude_v if_o we_o fix_v not_o in_o a_o serious_a visible_a procession_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o give_v right_a but_o require_v positive_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n give_v right_a for_o my_o part_n setting_z aside_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n beside_o which_o attend_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n ordinance_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o especial_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o if_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v a_o man_n conscience_n can_v proceed_v upon_o any_o certainty_n without_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o another_o spiritual_a state_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v pretend_v to_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a must_v be_v something_o evident_a to_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o if_o only_a positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v look_v on_o as_o giving_z right_n the_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v never_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o another_o person_n as_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o another_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v require_v only_o as_o token_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o right_a i_o reply_v our_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o to_o the_o premise_n from_o whenâ—â—_n it_o be_v infer_v if_o therefore_o true_a profession_n give_v right_a and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proceed_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v at_o before_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o own_v it_o which_o be_v ignorance_n nor_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o which_o be_v scandal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a we_o have_v something_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o to_o bottom_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o person_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n when_o he_o institute_v church_n do_v institute_v they_o as_o visible_a society_n that_o be_v to_o have_v mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o society_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o profession_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o outward_a evidence_n of_o consent_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_o and_o direct_o oppugn_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o church-membership_a do_v exact_v any_o more_o than_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v nor_o that_o they_o refuse_v any_o who_o do_v declare_v their_o desire_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o own_v christianity_n be_v all_o we_o read_v of_o antecedent_n to_o admission_n of_o church-member_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v further_o require_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v either_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o institution_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o do_v or_o else_o must_v produce_v where_o any_o thing_n further_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o require_v a_o 7._o explicit_a covenant_n from_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o express_a own_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o further_o mean_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n between_o those_o who_o join_v together_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n i_o know_v none_o will_v question_v it_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v such_o a_o real_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v further_o that_o though_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gospel-covenant_n to_o join_v with_o some_o church_n society_n yet_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o shall_v join_v therefore_o for_o christian_n better_a understanding_n what_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o that_o pastor_n be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o relation_n of_o member_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o significant_a declaration_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a society_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a too_o but_o if_o beyond_o this_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o formal_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o there_o
most_o eager_a disputer_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n but_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v assert_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n any_o weak_a understanding_n may_v discern_v second_o suppose_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o apostle_n action_n shall_v continual_o bind_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v that_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evidence_v by_o posterity_n yet_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o that_o fact_n must_v depend_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n intention_n must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n bare_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o after-practice_n especial_o if_o different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o here_o those_o have_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n who_o assert_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o establish_v governor_n over_o church_n as_o how_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o extent_n with_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o such_o governor_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v for_o here_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n afterward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o three_o suppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o that_o necessity_n not_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o apparent_o argue_v to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n for_o than_o deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n about_o church-government_n must_v be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v there_o command_v or_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n which_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n universal_a but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n or_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o certain_o suppose_v no_o obligation_n from_o scripture_n government_n by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o be_v indifferent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n and_o one_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o form_n than_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o of_o command_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n universal_o bind_v who_o footstep_n can_v be_v trace_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o determine_v bind_a law_n so_o that_o we_o must_v if_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n appeal_v to_o that_o about_o any_o thing_n plead_v as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n and_o if_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n i_o have_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o if_o ever_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v any_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n the_o most_o of_o man_n heat_n in_o this_o matter_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o in_o the_o state_v the_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o engage_v not_o here_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o particular_a congregation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n but_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la before_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o accidental_a modification_n of_o church_n from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o their_o combination_n together_o they_o who_o define_v a_o church_n by_o state_v worship_v congregation_n do_v handsome_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v by_o place_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o particular_a corporation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a society_n beside_o a_o corporation_n and_o so_o that_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o join_v in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o particular_a 4._o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primariâ_fw-la intention_n divinâ_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o express_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o for_o how_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o officer_n over_o particular_a congregation_n who_o commission_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o think_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o understand_v but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n particular_a congregation_n be_v necessary_a this_o will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o example_n we_o read_v that_o esther_n 1._o 3._o king_n ahashuerus_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o king_n do_v equal_o respect_v they_o all_o as_o a_o body_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o they_o
and_o do_v bestow_v his_o entertainment_n upon_o they_o all_o as_o consider_v together_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a company_n and_o to_o associate_v as_o many_o as_o convenient_o can_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o donation_n of_o privilege_n equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o man_n can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o these_o privilege_n a_o more_o particular_a distribution_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n but_o a_o clear_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v mark_n 6._o 39_o in_o our_o saviour_n feed_v the_o multitude_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n where_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n primary_n intention_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o their_o more_o convenient_a partake_n of_o this_o food_n our_o saviour_n command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebraism_n of_o ingeminate_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v it_o secundum_fw-la contubernia_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o camerarius_fw-la expound_v it_o according_a to_o so_o many_o company_n and_o division_n as_o may_v convenient_o sit_v together_o as_o at_o a_o table_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v this_o distribution_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o christ_n primary_n intention_n of_o feed_v the_o multitude_n but_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n which_o make_v several_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o god_n primary_n intention_n when_o he_o bestow_v such_o privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a for_o our_o 5._o conveniency_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o these_o nor_o that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o crumble_v into_o particular_a congregation_n although_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o government_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o discernible_a there_o because_o the_o join_n together_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a company_n or_o other_o associate_v together_o for_o that_o end_n where_o ever_o then_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o it_o be_v that_o a_o church_n imply_v a_o actual_a join_v together_o for_o participation_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o as_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o i_o say_v now_o that_o actual_a communion_n with_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n for_o suppose_v one_o baptize_v at_o sea_n where_o no_o settle_a congregation_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o society_n then_o that_o which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v thereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n so_o likewise_o a_o church_n then_o may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o right_n to_o ordinance_n without_o the_o insert_v their_o actual_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o fix_a congregation_n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_o administer_v in_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o a_o society_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a a_o clear_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n in_o gospel-time_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o 21_o 24_o 25._o we_o have_v egypt_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v gospel_n ordinance_n vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o altar_n note_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o universal_a own_n of_o this_o worship_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n god_n own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n v_o 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n the_o very_a name_n whereby_o israel_n be_v call_v while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosea_n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o god_n unchurch_v they_o it_o be_v under_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n as_o much_o then_o as_o israel_n be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n own_v it_o for_o his_o people_n so_o shall_v egypt_n be_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o mark_n preach_v at_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o than_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o clear_v that_o a_o nation_n join_v 6._o in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n therefore_o some_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o a_o national_n 3._o church_n national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a combination_n of_o man_n for_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o though_o i_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o form_n of_o public_a government_n by_o the_o subordination_n of_o particular_a assembly_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o that_o government_n much_o more_o from_o say_v that_o no_o national_n church_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o national_n officer_n as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n or_o one_o national_n place_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v of_o which_o viz_o that_o national_n church_n may_v subsist_v without_o that_o form_n of_o they_o under_o the_o jew_n be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o man_n quarrel_v against_o they_o but_o with_o what_o reason_n let_v man_n impartial_o judge_v this_o than_o we_o agree_v that_o some_o from_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n but_o of_o all_o society_n which_o may_v be_v call_v church_n whether_o provincial_n or_o national_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church-government_n formal_o consider_v must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n
the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 19_o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v second_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o church_n here_o i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a concession_n but_o i_o take_v it_o chief_o here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o act_n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_v perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o care_n and_o employment_n must_v be_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a right_n that_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n at_o first_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11._o and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n which_o herein_o determine_v and_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o certain_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n nor_o the_o instalment_n or_o admission_n of_o they_o into_o this_o employment_n viz_o by_o ordination_n the_o only_a enquiry_n then_o leave_v be_v whether_o a_o stand_a gospel-ministry_n be_v such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o the_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v 2._o still_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v minister_n then_o to_o be_v as_o star_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o 16._o christ_n and_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o need_v they_o now_o have_v people_n 3._o need_v of_o guide_n then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o have_v they_o not_o much_o more_o now_o must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o oppose_v gainsayer_n and_o must_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v what_o time_n of_o seduction_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v must_v there_o be_v some_o then_o to_o rule_v over_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o 17._o account_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v still_o be_v there_o some_o then_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o 2._o of_o season_n and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o all_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v 14._o pray_v interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n by_o office_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n 13._o to_o read_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o there_o a_o much_o great_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v then_o for_o some_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o whole_o design_v for_o this_o work_n be_v ordinance_n 18._o only_o then_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o christ_n commission_v and_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v and_o take_v this_o employment_n upon_o themselves_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o please_v can_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o have_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o 12._o apostle_n chief_o for_o that_o work_n be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o have_v some_o particular_o to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v then_o separate_v some_o for_o that_o work_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v throw_v common_a now_o which_o christ_n himself_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n imagine_v why_o a_o gospel-ministry_n 3._o shall_v not_o continue_v still_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o fanatic_a pretence_n of_o a_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v evacuate_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o pretence_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o most_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v for_o set_v aside_o the_o montanistical_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o act_v upon_o principle_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v from_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n viz._n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o the_o waldenses_n appear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o popish_a tradition_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o worsted_n at_o every_o turn_n while_o they_o dispute_v that_o ground_n find_v out_o a_o stratagem_n whereby_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o beat_v their_o adversary_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o so_o much_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o instead_o 480._o of_o that_o they_o broach_v another_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o cyril_n vision_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o name_v evangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelium_fw-la novum_n and_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la as_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la their_o great_a antagonist_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la noviss_n temporum_fw-la purposely_o design_v against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n who_o then_o like_o locust_n rise_v in_o multitude_n with_o their_o shave_a crown_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o so_o much_o magnify_v above_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v these_o word_n of_o they_o concern_v it_o quod_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la sol_fw-la ad_fw-la lunam_fw-la comparatus_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la nucleum_fw-la testa_fw-la that_o it_o exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kernel_n do_v the_o shell_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v that_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o see_v then_o from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o new_a light_n begin_v to_o rise_v but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v 4._o away_o the_o use_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n it_o do_v either_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o time_n since_o not_o then_o for_o even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n act_n 2._o 42_o and_o among_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 17._o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o 11._o govern_n power_n which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o yield_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v over_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o superiority_n nor_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n can_v be_v prove_v thence_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a whether_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o society_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v be_v only_o these_o two_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o controversy_n so_o hot_o debate_v among_o we_o but_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v without_o variation_n from_o it_o or_o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n and_o a_o settle_a ministry_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judgd_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o it_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o way_n whereon_o man_n do_v fix_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o do_v evince_v a_o divine_a right_o settle_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o no_o for_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o plea_n then_o for_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v these_o either_o some_o formal_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n by_o christ_n in_o form_v his_o church_n or_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o go_v happy_o through_o these_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o inquiry_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o formal_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o concern_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o person_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n or_o no_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n to_o establish_v their_o form_n by_o episc._n those_o who_o be_v for_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v common_o their_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n omnes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n act_v in_o government_n yet_o be_v for_o a_o subordination_n of_o court_n they_o bring_v their_o first_o argument_n for_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n though_o use_v in_o another_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o obligatory_a as_o to_o subordination_n of_o court_n then_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o one_o case_n it_o must_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n for_o superiority_n stand_v unrepealed_a there_o need_v no_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o either_o form_n in_o that_o pattern_n and_o how_o far_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a equality_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o god_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o service_n be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o find_v priest_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o other_o family_n of_o cohath_n one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o family_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n for_o god_n place_v eleazar_n over_o the_o priest_n 35._o elizaphan_n over_o the_o cohathite_n eliasaph_n over_o the_o gershonite_n zuriel_n over_o the_o merarite_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n over_o their_o several_a family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v these_o equal_a for_o over_o 19_o eliasaph_n and_o zuriel_n god_n place_v ithamar_n over_o elisaphan_n and_o his_o own_o family_n god_n set_v eleazar_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o levi_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v under_o these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a family_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o thus_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o levite_n first_o over_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n over_o they_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o head_n over_o they_o ithamar_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n eleazar_n over_o all_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o manifest_a a_o inequality_n among_o they_o 3._o proceed_v we_o to_o show_v how_o obligatory_a this_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v whether_o this_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n as_o be_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n if_o only_o common_a with_o other_o tribe_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v then_o take_v notice_n that_o levi_n be_v a_o particular_a distinct_a tribe_n of_o itself_o and_o
so_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o and_o although_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n their_o habitation_n be_v intermix_v with_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n entire_a among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n these_o tribe_n into_o their_o several_a family_n some_o say_v seventy_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o family_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o household_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o household_n into_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a person_n be_v the_o several_a master_n of_o family_n over_o the_o several_a household_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o 1000_o and_o 100_o 50_o 10._o over_o the_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o over_o the_o thirteen_o tribe_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32._o 28._o and_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o numb_a 34._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n nor_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o their_o several_a family_n have_v their_o several_a head_n and_o eleazar_n over_o they_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o we_o find_v throughout_o number_n 2._o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o eleazar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n then_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o this_o tribe_n be_v 5._o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o order_n under_o the_o law_n to_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o from_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o deduce_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o officer_n under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o priest_n over_o deacon_n to_o who_o these_o two_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o high_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n above_o presbyter_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v under_o that_o order_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n invest_v in_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ordination_n there_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o office_n descend_v by_o succession_n in_o their_o several_a family_n those_o who_o will_v argue_v from_o aaron_n power_n must_v either_o bring_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o from_o thence_o too_o little_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o high_a priest_n have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n than_o man_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o several_a family_n during_o aaron_n life-time_n and_o under_o eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n too_o much_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n derive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v acute_o do_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 17._o 8._o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o deuteronomy_n do_v imply_v the_o second_o law_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o write_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la must_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o new_a law_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n 5._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o not_o up_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n then_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n be_v no_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n now_o either_o in_o its_o common_a or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o superiority_n of_o order_n then_o and_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o under_o that_o government_n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o tribe_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n because_o they_o be_v for_o his_o immediate_a service_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o continue_v that_o form_n under_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o law_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o antichristian_a the_o jewish_a pattern_n then_o of_o government_n neither_o make_v equality_n unlawful_a because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v now_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v superiority_n unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v practise_v then_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o some_o person_n or_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o chap._n iu._n whether_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n because_o no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n give_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v episcoâ—acy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v we_o come_v then_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n from_o 1._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o root_n of_o jessâ—_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a to_o see_v whether_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n or_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n by_o any_o universal_o bind_v act_n or_o law_n of_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v more_o hot_o by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o main_a plea_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
liberty_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o jewish_a the_o law_n be_v only_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o therefore_o want_v the_o fescue_n of_o ceremony_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o every_o part_n of_o her_o lesson_n set_v she_o to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n to_o skill_n and_o exactness_n in_o her_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o she_o but_o must_v the_o church_n now_o grow_v up_o under_o christ_n be_v still_o sub_fw-la ferula_fw-la and_o not_o dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o boy_n at_o school_n have_v his_o lesson_n set_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o learning_n it_o prescribe_v he_o in_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n but_o at_o the_o university_n have_v his_o lecture_n read_v he_o and_o his_o work_n set_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n how_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o what_o manner_n to_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n under_o age_n every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v determine_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o church_n then_o be_v grow_v up_o the_o main_a office_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v and_o general_a direction_n give_v but_o a_o liberty_n leave_v how_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n thing_n moral_a remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o circumstantial_o be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel-liberty_n as_o a_o son_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n must_v observe_v every_o particular_a direction_n for_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n though_o he_o observe_v not_o those_o thing_n as_o former_o yet_o his_o son_n ship_n continue_v and_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o father_n as_o a_o child_n still_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o similitude_n be_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 10._o which_o he_o there_o large_o amplify_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o judaical_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o those_o person_n in_o that_o tribe_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o acronical_a priesthood_n be_v so_o after_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n people_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o restriction_n for_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o take_v place_n among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v christ_n must_v as_o well_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o civil_a government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a if_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n pattern_n as_o to_o judicial_a law_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a people_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o when_o one_o set_v form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o form_v in_o christ_n own_o time_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n we_o read_v of_o but_o some_o city_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o form_v a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n while_o believer_n be_v few_o but_o can_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v into_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n there_o must_v be_v another_o form_n of_o government_n then_o therefore_o they_o who_o call_v for_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o first_o show_v a_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n polity_n be_v so_o little_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v then_o and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o one_o in_o his_o infancy_n must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v he_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n bind_v still_o though_o not_o the_o individual_a action_n that_o as_o they_o regulate_v church_n for_o the_o best_a conveniency_n of_o govern_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o church_n now_o but_o of_o this_o large_o afterward_o 4._o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v christian_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o because_o christian_n do_v live_v under_o several_a and_o distinct_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o contemperate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o this_o for_o their_o cause_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n from_o this_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v evident_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n by_o it_o for_o if_o moses_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o levi_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v than_o christ_n must_v likewise_o order_v the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o must_v have_v different_a form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o much_o will_v serve_v abundant_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n for_o the_o prove_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v i_o now_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la from_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n lay_v down_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o institute_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o whatever_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o 4._o christ_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o whatever_o bind_v as_o a_o stand_a â—aw_v must_v either_o be_v express_v in_o direct_a term_n as_o such_o a_o law_n or_o deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o law_n as_o of_o a_o universal_o bind_v nature_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o any_o direct_a term_n by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n therefore_o no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o there_o must_v be_v superiority_n or_o equality_n among_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o though_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n hold_v not_o yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n do_v else_o no_o superstition_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o
any_o such_o produce_v and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o bind_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v to_o make_v a_o institution_n but_o only_o to_o apply_v one_o to_o particular_a case_n because_o positives_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a without_o institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v direct_o bring_v for_o the_o make_v a_o positive_a universal_o bind_v which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v now_o here_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o something_o mere_o positive_a suppose_v which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o consequence_n draw_v can_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o unalterable_o bind_v without_o express_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o bind_v for_o what_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n which_o command_n must_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v its_o obligatory_a nature_n so_o that_o both_o a_o consequence_n must_v be_v necessary_o draw_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v so_o draw_v must_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a distinct_a form_n than_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n respect_v church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a form_n all_o the_o law_n occur_v in_o scripture_n respect_v church_n government_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n such_o as_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o government_n such_o as_o require_v a_o right_a management_n of_o their_o office_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n now_o all_o these_o be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n we_o now_o discourse_v of_o we_o begin_v then_o with_o those_o which_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o government_n those_o we_o have_v large_o and_o full_o set_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o order_n to_o 8._o timothy_n and_o titus_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o 10._o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o qualification_n mention_v be_v equal_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n whether_o take_v for_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o else_o only_o for_o a_o single_a presbyter_n however_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o church-government_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o so_o these_o command_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n give_v by_o paul_n do_v equal_o respect_v and_o concern_v they_o whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o evangelist_n act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o as_o fix_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n so_o that_o from_o the_o command_v themselves_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v either_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n only_o one_o place_n be_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o office_n timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o which_o must_v now_o be_v examine_v the_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v argue_v thus_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o timothy_n have_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o timothy_n can_v not_o keep_v personal_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a what_o this_o command_n be_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n other_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n other_o most_o probable_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o i_o confess_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n paul_n direction_n of_o timothy_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n respect_v timothy_n office_n yet_o i_o answer_v second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o personal_a and_o not_o successive_a or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n from_o this_o place_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o command_v relate_v to_o timothy_n personal_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o only_o import_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o timothy_n decease_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o estius_n understand_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hesych_n and_o for_o that_o end_n bring_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n tunâ—_n unicuique_fw-la veniet_fw-la dies_fw-la adventûs_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ei_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeat_fw-la qualis_fw-la judicandus_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi observe_v to_o incite_v he_o the_o more_o both_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o to_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o some_o in_o timothy_n office_n whatever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o right_a 5._o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o form_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v equal_o a_o duty_n whether_o by_o flock_n we_o understand_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o adjacent_a church_n of_o asia_n whether_o by_o overseer_n we_o understand_v some_o act_n over_o other_o or_o all_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n so_o exhort_v reprove_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n do_v 28._o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o rash_a censure_n and_o partiality_n 2._o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 21._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o whatever_o precept_n 17._o of_o this_o nature_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 22._o may_v be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o man_n act_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n occur_v 19_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n whether_o he_o must_v act_v only_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o whether_o by_o his_o sole_a power_n he_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o those_o church_n he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n determine_v at_o all_o in_o those_o epistle_n chief_o concern_v church-government_n whether_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o timothy_n or_o titus_n thence_o as_o evangelist_n as_o some_o pretend_v or_o upon_o their_o death_n as_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o any_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n they_o enjoy_v or_o no_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v order_v thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a omission_n be_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n so_o necessary_a take_v exclusive_o of_o the_o other_o as_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o affirm_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o be_v and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
evangelist_n and_o 12._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n or_o no_o as_o it_o imply_v superiority_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o equality_n in_o their_o govern_v church_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o church-government_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o officer_n of_o christ_n appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o they_o shall_v govern_v church_n in_o common_a it_o be_v yet_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n 11._o be_v not_o immutable_o determine_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o c._n church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v which_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o triarii_n and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o strength_n there_o lie_v in_o it_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o those_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n such_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v but_o if_o by_o new_a officer_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o what_o not_o some_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a in_o they_o as_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v rule_v church_n some_o thing_n be_v again_o extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n from_o christ_n the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o number_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v of_o a_o common_a and_o moral_a nature_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o second_o by_o cease_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o cease_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n or_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v man_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o second_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o 12._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o relation_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restraint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n and_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v this_o power_n enlarge_v for_o better_a government_n in_o some_o and_o restrain_v in_o other_o that_o enlargement_n be_v the_o appoint_v no_o new_a office_n but_o the_o make_v use_n of_o a_o power_n already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foundation_n tend_v so_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o church_n use_v her_o prudence_n in_o order_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o officer_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n single_a out_o some_o of_o its_o officer_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a this_o i_o find_v full_o and_o large_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n first_o from_o christ_n bestow_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ephesian_n 4._o 12_o 13._o christ_n have_v set_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n now_o this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v 29._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n because_o indisputable_o the_o apostle_n office_n do_v relate_v thereto_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n too_o again_o the_o end_n of_o these_o office_n be_v the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v partiticular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o consubstantiation_n second_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v gather_v for_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n give_v these_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o be_v impower_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n either_o then_o 19_o they_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o correlate_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o few_o person_n except_v three_o because_o the_o main_a design_n of_o appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n than_o the_o office_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o office_n perform_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v four_o else_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n five_o because_o minister_n by_o baptise_v do_v admit_v man_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o every_o time_n he_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v admit_v beyond_o what_o their_o office_n do_v extend_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o former_a observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o man_n conveniency_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n then_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o
determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n our_o next_o task_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o plausible_a aspect_n towards_o the_o settle_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v general_o so_o wed_v to_o a_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o interest_n or_o education_n we_o may_v have_v be_v supersede_v from_o our_o former_a labour_n but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o and_o have_v appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o breath_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o eager_a for_o somewhat_o which_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o very_a earnest_n in_o the_o maintain_n or_o promote_a any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o have_v lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v real_o bear_v lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o with_o all_o their_o sweat_n and_o toil_n they_o only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o crack_v a_o nut_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o discern_v before_o they_o may_v have_v save_v their_o pain_n for_o somewhat_o which_o will_v have_v better_o recompense_v they_o but_o thus_o it_o general_o fare_v with_o man_n they_o suck_v in_o principle_n according_a as_o interest_n and_o education_n dispose_v they_o which_o be_v once_o in_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o insinuate_a themselves_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whatever_o come_v to_o disturb_v they_o which_o prejudice_n be_v the_o yellow-jaundise_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v such_o a_o tincture_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o till_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o icterism_n it_o can_v discern_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n now_o this_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v by_o nothing_o more_o strong_o than_o when_o the_o opinion_n receive_v be_v entertain_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o though_o no_o such_o effigy_n be_v discernible_a there_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n about_o church-government_n equal_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v espouse_v they_o present_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o as_o it_o sometime_o be_v with_o great_a personage_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o palliate_v they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a they_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v impreguate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o adore_a deity_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v among_o some_o who_o religion_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n when_o either_o faction_n design_n or_o interest_n have_v form_v some_o conception_n within_o they_o suitable_a thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a truth_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o charge_v any_o sincere_a humble_a sober_a christian_n with_o a_o offence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o mistake_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v only_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o master_n of_o party_n who_o know_v unless_o they_o fly_v so_o high_a they_o shall_v never_o hit_v the_o game_n they_o aim_n at_o this_o be_v most_o discernible_a in_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o roman_a omnipotency_n as_o paulus_n the_o five_o be_v call_v omnipotentiae_fw-la pontificiâ—_n conservaton_n they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o interest_n and_o faction_n uphold_v that_o court_n rather_o than_o church_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v hood-winked_n with_o more_o than_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o interest_n the_o power_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v plain_o give_v they_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrong_v those_o of_o any_o religion_n hear_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n sanctum_fw-la so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o to_o the_o pope_n add_v these_o word_n non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o blasphemy_n man_n may_v run_v into_o when_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n to_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n it_o therefore_o become_v all_o sober_a christian_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o that_o without_o any_o such_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n we_o here_o therefore_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o dispute_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o now_o enter_v upon_o a_o survey_n of_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_o produce_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o any_o particular_a form_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o 2._o the_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o so_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n with_o 18._o those_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o all_o divine_a right_n 6._o for_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v which_o right_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o some_o action_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o now_o search_v into_o the_o first_o public_a action_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o for_o our_o better_a methodize_v this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v observe_v these_o three_o several_a step_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n second_o when_o christ_n send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o full_a commission_n of_o act_v with_o apostolical_a power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o three_o season_n be_v accurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o â—he_n apostles_n do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a power_n when_o they_o be_v disciple_n as_o when_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n neither_o have_v â—hey_n any_o proper_a power_n of_o church-government_n after_o that_o â—â—nding_v forth_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n tell_v â—hem_n all_o power_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o 19_o â—â—ll_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o first_o step_n than_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n towards_o their_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v in_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v disciple_n two_o several_a call_n be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a when_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o more_o special_a when_o christ_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o and_o specify_v and_o describe_v their_o office_n to_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n as_o clear_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o â—an_v our_o bless_a saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 32._o in_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o public_a go_v to_o jordan_n and_o be_v 1._o there_o baptize_v of_o john_n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a 7._o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o now_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v and_o by_o what_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v observe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n peculiar_o appoint_v for_o it_o the_o main_a part_n of_o public_a service_n lie_v in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o know_a place_n of_o philo_n will_v give_v we_o light_v for_o understand_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la come_v to_o their_o holy_a place_n call_v synagogue_n they_o sit_v down_o in_o convenient_a order_n acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o their_o several_a form_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o young_a under_o 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge then_o one_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v another_o of_o those_o best_a skill_a come_v after_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o grotius_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o eusebius_n 16_o we_o see_v two_o several_a office_n here_o the_o one_o of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o of_o he_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o be_v read_v great_a difference_n i_o find_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o synagogue_n some_o by_o he_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o under_o reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 20._o and_o not_o from_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o parnasim_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o epiphanius_n parallel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ebeonite_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o other_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o reader_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v no_o office_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n seven_o be_v call_v out_o to_o do_v that_o work_n as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o first_o a_o priest_n 1â—_n than_o a_o levite_n and_o after_o any_o five_o of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v every_o one_o their_o set-part_n in_o every_o section_n to_o read_v which_o be_v still_o mark_v by_o the_o number_n in_o some_o bibles_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o do_v call_v out_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n to_o read_v and_o do_v observe_v their_o read_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o exact_o verb._n or_o no._n so_o buxtorf_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la maximè_fw-la oratione_fw-la sive_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n praeibat_fw-la praeerat_fw-la lectioni_fw-la legali_fw-la docens_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la legendum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a service_n thence_o other_o make_v he_o parallel_v to_o he_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l'empereur_n render_v it_o as_o though_o 149._o the_o name_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v only_o be_v in_o offer_v up_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o be_v angelus_n dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v inspector_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a in_o and_o supervisor_n over_o the_o public_a place_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o l'empereur_n often_o render_v concionator_n synagogae_fw-la as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enquir_a or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20â—_n thence_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o several_a office_n from_o several_a name_n nay_o it_o seem_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v any_o set-officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o expound_v scripture_n in_o all_o synagogue_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o fix_v but_o that_o any_o one_o that_o enjoy_v any_o repute_n for_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o 15._o barnabas_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v on_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n here_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o wise_a man_n as_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n that_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o concur_v for_o the_o roll_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o what_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v out_o but_o all_o join_n together_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o consistory_n or_o bench_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o do_v unanimous_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o word_n 56._o be_v these_o how_o sit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o elder_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o heâ—all_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v rank_n before_o rank_n the_o face_n of_o every_o rank_n towards_o the_o back_n of_o the_o rank_n before_o it_o so_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o towards_o the_o elder_n and_o towards_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n he_o stand_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o maimonides_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o elder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bench_n or_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o place_n by_o themselves_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o their_o dispersion_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a government_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o have_v liberty_n for_o erect_v school_n of_o learning_n beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n we_o here_o see_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n episcopus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o superintendent_n over_o the_o congregation_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o upon_o a_o bench_n by_o themselves_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o a_o hemicycle_n the_o form_n wherein_o all_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v full_o describe_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o 3._o mr._n thorndike_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a this_o be_v afterward_o the_o form_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o last_o name_v learned_a author_n large_o observe_v and_o prove_v beside_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o particular_o
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o duty_n the_o name_n presbyter_n import_v in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n convey_v by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lording_n it_o over_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o we_o determine_v thing_n by_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a name_n do_v then_o import_v that_o power_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n then_o employ_v by_o they_o and_o the_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o church_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o absolute_a parity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n i_o find_v not_o myself_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o debate_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o maintain_v their_o particular_a opinion_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bind_v all_o future_a church_n to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o practice_n then_o all_o that_o â—_o have_v to_o say_v then_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o will_v be_v contain_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o now_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v viz._n that_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o any_o one_o fix_a course_n in_o model_a church_n nor_o three_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o if_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v full_o clear_v we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o significancy_n and_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o the_o main_a quarrel_n have_v be_v about_o i_o therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n which_o the_o several_a party_n imagine_v come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o from_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n from_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v hot_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a way_n sound_v out_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o 1._o both_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i._n e._n one_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n with_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_o assert_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1._o act_v 20._o 28._o philip._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v by_o bishop_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o more_o bishop_n to_o govern_v one_o city_n 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o occumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o phil._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o assert_v the_o community_n and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o both_o for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o both_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v import_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o office_n of_o a_o singular_a bishop_n in_o every_o churchy_n which_o sense_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n be_v above_o all_o other_o embrace_v by_o a_o late_a very_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v by_o set_a discourse_n to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n occur_v to_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n be_v from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n unless_o some_o evident_a argument_n be_v withal_o bring_v that_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o admit_v of_o different_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a word_n will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n only_o of_o one_o sense_n when_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o many_o unless_o some_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v enforce_v that_o necessity_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v only_o betray_v the_o weakness_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o augustus_n will_v be_v call_v only_o princeps_fw-la 1._o senatus_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o senate_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o senate_n when_o that_o title_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o of_o those_o sense_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n either_o that_o presbyter_n may_v mean_v a_o bishop_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n or_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o one_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v infer_v the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n couch_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n import_v no_o incongruity_n though_o take_v only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v with_o again_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n
any_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o all_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 19_o of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n the_o next_o consideration_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o will_v be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o to_z the_o thing_n by_o i_o design_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v it_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o thesis_n but_o only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o church-government_n for_o if_o this_o be_v make_v appear_v than_o it_o may_v be_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o original_a of_o most_o man_n mistake_n be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o place_n whereas_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o firmiliam_n tell_v we_o in_o plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la 5._o locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la l._n hominum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pace_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la discossum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o rite_n vary_v in_o divers_a place_n retain_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n man_n mistake_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o particular_a premise_n and_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n they_o conclude_v must_v be_v do_v in_o all_o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n induce_v i_o probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o course_n in_o all_o place_n which_o when_o a_o impartial_a reader_n have_v sober_o consider_v with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o prejudicate_v its_o entertainment_n with_o he_o my_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o which_o act_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v resident_a three_o from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n as_o to_o their_o government_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n alike_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n second_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n which_o a_o great_a church_n do_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n after_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o every_o draught_n which_o fill_v their_o net_n with_o whole_a shoal_n of_o fish_n sometime_o they_o may_v toil_v all_o night_n still_o and_o catch_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a it_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v at_o that_o rate_n soon_o have_v become_v christian_n although_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o preacher_n beside_o the_o apostle_n god_n give_v they_o strange_a success_n at_o first_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n afterward_o in_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge god_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o other_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o that_o believe_v at_o corinth_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n and_o god_n give_v a_o abundant_a increase_n but_o at_o athens_n where_o if_o moral_a disposition_n have_v fit_v man_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o here_o we_o read_v of_o many_o mock_n and_o other_o delay_v and_o but_o of_o very_a few_o believe_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n 34._o and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o from_o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n in_o several_a place_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o call_v be_v as_o well_o stock_v with_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n nay_o the_o church_n general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o number_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v i_o can_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o apostolical_a time_n diocesan_n church_n as_o classical_a and_o provincial_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o much_o advantage_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n 129._o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o city_n many_o synagogue_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n out_o of_o those_o synagogue_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o they_o that_o will_v show_v i_o where_o five_o thousand_o jew_n and_o more_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v gain_v something_o upon_o i_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o persuade_v i_o till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v as_o public_a solemn_a set_a meeting_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n lay_v down_o for_o distribute_v congregation_n but_o this_o necessity_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o very_o little_a if_o any_o reason_n can_v i_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o people_n as_o to_o make_v distinct_a congregation_n they_o must_v make_v distinct_a church_n from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o large_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o church_n than_o we_o see_v be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n the_o second_o premisal_n reason_n will_v grant_v viz._n that_o a_o small_a church_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o a_o great_a one_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n lie_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o one_o constant_a settle_a officer_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n discharge_v the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o numerous_a church_n the_o joint_a help_n of_o many_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o large_a flock_n of_o sheep_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o do_v call_v for_o many_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v they_o do_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o small_a flock_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o care_n of_o one_o single_a shepherd_n watch_v continual_o over_o they_o the_o three_o premisall_n be_v that_o in_o great_a city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o present_a guidance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o establish_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o convert_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
apt_a to_o think_v now_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o too_o common_a and_o very_a dangerous_a deceit_n of_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o religion_n more_o as_o a_o profession_n than_o matter_n of_o life_n more_o as_o a_o notion_n then_o a_o inward_a temper_n man_n must_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v to_o for_o salvation_n now_o than_o in_o those_o time_n man_n can_v not_o think_v so_o much_o then_o that_o diligence_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o attendance_n at_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o main_a religion_n few_o will_v profess_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n rather_o to_o let_v go_v their_o life_n then_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o more_o profess_v it_o now_o without_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o great_a city_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o every_o city_n be_v so_o large_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o viz._n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o city_n and_o country_n the_o only_a charge_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n i_o think_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o by_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n this_o consideration_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o presbyter_n act_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v some_o to_o and_o build_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o great_a church_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n erect_v under_o they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o any_o such_o after_o institution_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n we_o have_v many_o remain_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o establish_v in_o apostolical_a time_n thence_o ignatius_n say_v tral_n the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—9_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n sit_v together_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n in_o every_o city_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n colligium_n nostrum_fw-la and_o collegium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la pius_fw-la pauperem_fw-la 5._o senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tertullian_n probatos_fw-la seniores_fw-la cyprian_n cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandumque_fw-la concessum_fw-la and_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la jerome_n senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o commune_v concilium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la hilary_n seniores_fw-la sinâ—_n quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o author_n de_fw-mi 7_o ordinibus_fw-la ad_fw-la rustiâ—um_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n negotiorum_fw-la judices_fw-la enâ—ychius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v twelve_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o peter_n of_o as_o many_o constitute_v at_o caesaria_n who_o though_o counterfeit_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v though_o not_o verâ—_n yet_o verisimilia_fw-la though_o not_o true_a yet_o likely_a thing_n be_v iâ—_n possible_a all_o these_o author_n shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o several_a place_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o power_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o at_o first_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o depute_v to_o some_o particular_a office_n under_o he_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v only_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o joint-rule_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o large_o deduce_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v in_o great_a church_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o do_v equal_o attend_v to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n but_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n lay_v out_o themselves_o some_o in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n belong_v to_o their_o function_n other_o betake_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o adjacent_a country_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n of_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o as_o though_o it_o employ_v a_o distâ—â—ct_a sort_n of_o elder_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o among_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o great_a church_n some_o attend_v most_o to_o rule_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v though_o both_o these_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o peculiar_a function_n of_o lay_v themselves_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v both_o respect_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o especial_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a their_o labour_n more_o abundant_a their_o suffering_n more_o and_o their_o very_a office_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o chrysostome_n resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o 11._o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n express_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n dictinct_n from_o these_o ordain_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v from_o that_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o lay-elder_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v scripture-bishop_n but_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o scripture-bishop_n therefore_o these_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o major_n be_v their_o own_o from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o compare_v with_o 4._o 14._o those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o one_o place_n be_v bishop_n in_o another_o and_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o than_o if_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n presbyter_n now_o paul_n bishop_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o no_o
lay-elder_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v where_o timothy_n now_o be_v viz_o at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o lay-elder_n anywhere_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v here_o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o all_o who_o be_v for_o lay-elder_n that_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_n 20._o 17._o be_v the_o particular_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v v_o 28._o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o office_n at_o large_a describe_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n confound_v again_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v a_o bishop_n too_o and_o the_o office_n of_o such_o elder_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o a_o flock_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n paul_n send_v indefinite_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o then_o at_o ephesus_n they_o must_v come_v at_o this_o summons_n all_o the_o elder_n that_o come_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lay_n elder_n there_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o argument_n for_o maintenance_n employ_v in_o double_a honour_n which_o chrysostome_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o argument_n blondel_n see_v such_o strength_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v he_o quite_o off_o from_o lay-elder_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n of_o timothy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o such_o be_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o will_v find_v it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o no_o presbyter_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o clement_n of_o 37._o alexandria_n origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la â—rudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o erudientes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la correptionem_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la austerioribus_fw-la increpant_fw-la we_o see_v all_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wâ—re_v in_o his_o time_n preacher_n so_o cyprian_n et_fw-la creâ—ideram_fw-la quidem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la 11._o qui_fw-la illic_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la monere_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o instruere_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la circa_fw-la evangelii_n legem_fw-la sicut_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n about_o make_v numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o ut_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 35._o carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la where_o to_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o again_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o censure_n now_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v on_o 12._o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v these_o heins_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o teach_v be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o express_o discourse_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a service_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 700._o the_o former_a he_o explain_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n imply_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o teach_v other_o to_o who_o on_o that_o account_n the_o art_n of_o make_v other_o better_a do_v proper_o belong_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n then_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o time_n afterward_o of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n who_o absolute_o decree_v against_o all_o lay-person_n meddle_v in_o church-affair_n nova_n actione_n didicimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la collegio_fw-la contra_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la oeconomos_fw-la proinde_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractantes_fw-la eligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saculare_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la judicare_fw-la iâ—_n uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officiâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la a_o canon_n direct_o level_v against_o all_o lay-chancellour_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o such_o official_o but_o do_v with_o the_o same_o force_n take_v away_o all_o lay-elder_n as_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v secular_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o although_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o lay-elder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o their_o representative_n for_o manage_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n such_o a_o constitution_n whereby_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n may_v be_v present_a at_o church_n debate_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o prudential_a humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n found_v on_o divine_a right_n so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v one_o settle_v form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v from_o the_o different_a state_n quantity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v in_o some_o place_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o their_o residence_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n almost_o of_o note_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o very_o sew_v and_o those_o in_o probability_n not_o the_o able_a who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o strong_a and_o able_a like_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o troop_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o company_n to_o that_o to_o order_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o while_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o as_o commandets_n of_o the_o army_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o troop_n such_o be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v sometime_o into_o this_o country_n to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o order_n there_o sometime_o into_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v officer_n and_o sâ—câ—_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n now_o where_o there_o be_v in_o some_o place_n evangelist_n in_o other_o not_o and_o in_o many_o church_n it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o officer_n but_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v one_o constant_a form_n but_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n travel_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n and_o order_v thing_n in_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v anticipate_v myself_o already_o the_o last_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o other_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n jerome_n and_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v several_a pastor_n take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o i_o now_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o city_n be_v all_o call_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o province_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 14._o the_o church_n of_o samaâ—iâ—_n and_o galilee_n act_v 9_o 31._o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o câ—icia_n act_v 15._o 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o gal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rom._n 16._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a city_n than_o it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o 15_o 4_o 22._o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26_o 13._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a place_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n speak_v of_o as_o for_o example_n ephesus_n where_o paul_n be_v for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o convert_n than_o will_v make_v one_o congregation_n according_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o language_n and_o custom_n continue_v still_o so_o clement_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n so_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n as_o likewise_o do_v they_o at_o corinth_n sâ—_n polycarp_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o phylomilium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n 13._o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o oâ—her_a place_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a city_n and_o so_o the_o etc._n church_n senate_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n chief_a ruler_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o those_o city_n imply_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o civil_a society_n in_o such_o place_n to_o make_v a_o city_n so_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n incorporate_v together_o to_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o a_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o full_a power_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o exerc_n sing_v all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n within_o its_o self_n be_v ancient_o the_o same_o with_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o family_n in_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n speak_v ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la cust_z licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o small_a place_n such_o as_o many_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o port_n to_o corinth_n on_o the_o sinus_n sarònicus_n but_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n urbibus_fw-la say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n and_o pausanias_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o poâ—ts_n of_o corinth_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o tegaea_n to_o argos_n nor_o be_v 4._o any_o more_o say_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n then_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o lechaeum_n the_o port_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o sinus_n corinthiacus_n ubbo_n emmius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o old_a greece_n call_v both_o of_o they_o oppidula_fw-la duo_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la portubus_fw-la in_o ora_fw-la utriusq_fw-la maris_fw-la but_o withal_o add_v that_o they_o be_v duo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la emporia_fw-la the_o two_o mart_n of_o corinth_n therefore_o in_o probability_n because_o 2._o of_o the_o great_a merchandise_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v much_o frequent_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v about_o twelve_o furlong_n distance_n from_o corinth_n where_o pareus_n conjecture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_v they_o 1._o meet_v with_o in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o retire_v thither_o for_o great_a conveniency_n and_o privacy_n which_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o furious_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o withal_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o act_v 16._o 13._o they_o go_v out_o from_o philippi_n to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o a_o place_n of_o 10._o prayer_n where_o the_o jew_n of_o philippi_n accustom_v to_o meet_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o assemble_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n have_v their_o meeting_n place_n at_o charenton_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o charenton_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o but_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n and_o people_n in_o that_o city_n so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o settle_a government_n there_o at_o cenchrea_fw-mi distinct_a from_o that_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o bring_v against_o that_o position_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o church_n and_o city_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o capacity_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o act_v as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n embody_v together_o in_o one_o city_n have_v officer_n and_o ruler_n among_o themselves_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n then_o use_v for_o the_o model_a the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n either_o before_o several_a congregation_n in_o church_n be_v settle_v or_o after_o those_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n be_v divide_v first_o before_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v settle_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n after_o general_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o church_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o believer_n into_o their_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o century_n as_o the_o athenian_n and_o roman_n divide_v their_o people_n i._n e._n into_o several_a worship_a congregation_n with_o peculiar_a officer_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o convenience_n then_o of_o settle_v several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n look_v upon_o
metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philippi_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v â—_o of_o the_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o city_n we_o begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolis_n during_o its_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o pausanias_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 182._o by_o theophylact_v out_o of_o a_o old_a geographer_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o 47._o small_a a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o dio_fw-mi and_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v at_o least_o 2._o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n as_o pliny_n and_o pomponius_n mela_n tell_v we_o by_o boâ—h_n who_o philippi_n be_v place_v in_o thracia_n and_o not_o in_o macedonia_n but_o two_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v philippi_n to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolis_n the_o first_o be_v from_o st._n luke_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 12._o the_o first_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n but_o render_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a know_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o notitiae_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v a_o province_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luke_n call_v it_o the_o first_o city_n not_o ratione_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n and_o not_o its_o dignity_n so_o camerarius_fw-la understand_v luke_n hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la coloniam_fw-la paâ—tis_fw-la seu_fw-la plagae_fw-la macedonicae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la a_fw-fr thracia_n vicinia_fw-la iter_fw-la in_o macedoniam_fw-la ordiens_n it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n when_o one_o go_v from_o thracia_n into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v 397._o by_o dio_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o philippi_n that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o town_n to_o neapolis_n only_o the_o mountain_n symbolon_n come_v between_o they_o and_o neapolis_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o philippi_n build_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a near_o the_o mountain_n pangaeus_n where_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n encamp_v themselves_o its_o be_v then_o the_o first_o city_n of_o entrance_n into_o macedonia_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macodonia_n then_o that_o calais_n be_v of_o france_n or_o dover_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v further_o plead_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o colony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a judicature_n be_v there_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o only_a colony_n in_o macedonia_n for_o pliny_n reckon_v up_o cassandria_n paria_fw-la and_o other_o for_o which_o 37._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o macedonia_n be_v long_o since_o make_v a_o province_n by_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n by_o augustus_n strabo_n reckon_v it_o with_o illyricum_n among_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o senate_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v dio._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o suetonius_n that_o tiberius_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n in_o the_o province_n take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v return_v by_o claudius_n to_o the_o senatâ—_n again_o together_o with_o achaia_n thence_o dio_n speak_v of_o macedonia_n 57_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n say_v it_o be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecti_fw-la casaris_fw-la such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proconsuli_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n after_o their_o consulship_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o therefore_o dio_n express_v claudius_n his_o return_v macedonia_n into_o the_o senate_n hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o now_o macedonia_n have_v be_v thus_o long_o a_o province_n oâ—_n the_o roman_a empire_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o because_o philippi_n be_v a_o colony_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n second_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o proconsul_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o philippi_n yea_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n against_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n act_n 16_o 20_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o proconsul_n here_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v it_o mention_v as_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o like_a case_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n be_v here_o express_v 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o duumviri_fw-la of_o the_o colony_n or_o else_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o proconsul_n reside_v there_o but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o duumvir_fw-la but_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o praetor_n as_o heinsius_n observe_v from_o the_o glossary_a of_o h._n stephen_n for_o every_o colony_n have_v a_o duumvirate_n to_o rule_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o consul_n and_o praetor_n at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n as_o appear_v by_o antipater_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n illyâ—ici_fw-la have_v 〈…〉_z dence_z aâ—_n thâ—ssalonica_n as_o theodoreâ—_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o thâ—ssalonica_n be_v a_o great_a populous_a city_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o illyricum_n do_v reside_v and_o so_o in_o probability_n do_v the_o viâ—arius_n macedonia_n it_o be_v call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n likewise_o by_o socrâ—â—â—s_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o aetius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardicaâ—_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o 16._o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a diocèâ—s_n which_o in_o the_o east_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o province_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o 14._o vâ—carius_n macedoniae_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thâ—ssalonicâ—_n waâ—_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o for_o philippi_n the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n but_o after_o that_o macedonia_n be_v divide_v into_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la which_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o it_o in_o the_o empire_n into_o prima_fw-la and_o salutaris_fw-la than_o philippi_n come_v to_o have_v the_o honorary_a title_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a although_o in_o hierocles_n his_o notitia_fw-la philippi_n be_v place_v as_o the_o twenty_o first_o city_n under_o the_o metropoles_fw-la of_o thâ—ssalonica_n so_o much_o to_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o pillar_n viz._n that_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a then_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v plant_v only_o in_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o these_o be_v clear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v of_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a evidence_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a city_n upon_o the_o great_a be_v from_o actâ—_n 16._o 1_o 4_o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 23._o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o
be_v observe_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o conduceableneâ—s_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o â—minent_a divines_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformatiion_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n wâ—itgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n â—oe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n suâ—clâ—ffe_n since_o of_o â—rakanâ—horp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulâ—n_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n groâ—â—uâ—_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augustane_n confession_n melâ—nchthon_n arâ—icuâ—â—_fw-la smaâ—caldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingius_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o foreign_a church_n câ—lvin_n and_o beza_n both_o approve_v episcopacy_n and_o diocesan_n church_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o who_o judge_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o necessary_a bishop_n jewel_n fulk_n field_n bishop_n downam_n bishop_n bancâ—oâ—t_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n saravia_n francis_n mason_n and_o other_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n principle_n conduce_v thereto_o 1._o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o church-government_n at_o last_o confess_v by_o all_o party_n independent_o in_o elective_a synod_n and_o church_n covenant_n admission_n of_o member_n number_n in_o congregation_n presbyterian_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n episcopal_a in_o diocese_n cause_n rite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o prudence_n best_o which_o come_v near_a primitive_a practice_n a_o presidency_n for_o life_n over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n show_v to_o be_v that_o form_n in_o order_n to_o it_o presbytery_n to_o be_v restore_v diocese_n lessen_v provincial_n synod_n keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o reasonableness_n and_o easiness_n of_o accommodation_n show_v the_o whole_a conclude_v have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v through_o divine_a assistance_n in_o 1._o our_o intend_a method_n and_o have_v find_v nothing_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n the_o only_a thing_n possible_a to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o asylum_n which_o many_o run_v to_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o imaginary_a fancy_n by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o their_o understanding_n be_v bore_v in_o perpetual_a slavery_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o once_o think_v their_o understanding_n at_o age_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o make_v they_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a pupillage_n and_o but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o free_v of_o many_o strange_a misprision_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o before_o and_o understand_v far_o better_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o pitch_v upon_o their_o several_a form_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o find_v all_o thing_n upon_o a_o divine_a right_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a survey_n scarce_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n bring_v which_o do_v embrace_v any_o form_n of_o government_n because_o it_o look_v upon_o that_o form_n as_o only_o necessary_a by_o a_o unalterable_a stand_a law_n but_o every_o one_o take_v up_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o several_a church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o some_o argument_n whereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v determine_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o many_o of_o they_o have_v in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a if_o those_o who_o have_v think_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n the_o primitive_a form_n have_v yet_o think_v a_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o useful_a if_o last_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o form_n take_v exclusive_o of_o other_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a right_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o found_v be_v make_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o church_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o vary_v from_o it_o or_o to_o change_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o now_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n out_o in_o their_o order_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o have_v in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o mutability_n 2._o of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n herein_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o english_a humour_n to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o foreign_a place_n then_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o account_v episcopal_a government_n be_v settle_v among_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o person_n concern_v it_o who_o either_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o after_o its_o setlement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a time_n the_o main_a ground_n for_o settle_v episcopal_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o account_v any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o reformation_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o torrent_n of_o a_o popular_a fury_n nor_o the_o insurrection_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o another_o but_o be_v wise_o grave_o and_o mature_o debate_v and_o settle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o when_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o quicken_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o undigested_a i_o date_n the_o birth_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a prince_n edward_n 6._o the_o phosphorus_n of_o our_o reformation_n who_o a._n d._n 1547._o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o course_n be_v present_o take_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n commissioner_n with_o injunction_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n call_v november_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n when_o all_o former_a statute_n about_o 657._o religion_n be_v recall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n fox_n and_o liberty_n allow_v for_o profess_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reformation_n all_o banish_a person_n for_o religion_n be_v call_v home_o upon_o this_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o
be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v in_o deed_n 13._o so_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christien_n prince_n and_o other_o lay_v man_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n 14._o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o 16._o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v alsoe_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o faâ—_n that_o excellent_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o his_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n canturian_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o holy_a to_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v exact_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o original_a and_o have_v observe_v general_o the_o form_n of_o write_v at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o the_o same_o m_o s._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n fâ—r_v the_o better_o govern_n in_o the_o church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o church-government_n 3._o under_o our_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o reformation_n have_v true_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n be_v make_v much_o more_o refine_a and_o pure_a as_o well_o as_o splendid_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o our_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v only_o determine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a low_a and_o diminish_v expression_n have_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o absolute_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n aâ—_n the_o only_a necessary_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o solemn_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n be_v archbishop_n whiâ—giâ—t_n a_o sage_a and_o prudent_a person_n who_o we_o can_v suppose_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o afraid_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v it_o yet_o he_o frequent_o against_o 658._o cartwrightâ—sserts_n â—sserts_z that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o which_o he_o repeat_v over_o again_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o 58._o or_o command_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o chancellor_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o certain_a particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n low_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o bishop_n bridges_n god_n have_v not_o 167._o express_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n at_o least_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o they_o who_o please_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o three_o book_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a master_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n may_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n large_o assert_v and_o full_o prove_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o parker_n look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o set_v himself_o might_n etc._n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o have_v already_o see_v if_o we_o come_v low_a to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o print_n as_o his_o judgement_n christiano_n cuique_fw-la regi_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la rèipublicae_fw-la concessum_fw-la externam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formam_fw-la suis_fw-la prascribere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la civilis_fw-la administrationis_fw-la formam_fw-la quam_fw-la proximè_fw-la accedat_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o nation_n have_v the_o right_a of_o prescribe_v what_o external_a form_n of_o church_n government_n it_o please_v which_o do_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n large_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v 66._o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o certain_a immutable_a law_n for_o government_n 1â—_n in_o the_o church_n crakanthorp_n against_o spalatensis_n do_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n traditum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la &_o mutabile_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandum_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v the_o forecited_a author_n as_o their_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o parker_n bishop_n bridges_n num_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aut_fw-la 24._o mandatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o again_o fort_n rerum_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la regulam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o aetates_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la exemplum_fw-la astringat_fw-la so_o archbishop_n whitgift_n exit_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legem_fw-la facere_fw-la iniquúm_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la inquit_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o argumentari_fw-la by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o unhappy_a time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o those_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v intestine_a broil_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a judicious_a rational_a author_n full_o discover_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o incomparable_a man_n master_n hales_n in_o his_o often_o cite_v tract_n of_o 13._o schism_n who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o that_o other_o head_n of_o episcopal_a ambition_n concern_v supremacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o divers_a be_fw-mi one_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o another_o as_o be_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o the_o east_n and_o west_n through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o two_o prime_a bishop_n be_v irremediable_o separate_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mischief_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o all_o christian_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o saviour_n for_o they_o do_v but_o abase_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a and_o that_o in_o give_v honour_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o which_o say_v cut_v off_o all_o claim_n certain_o of_o superiority_n by_o title_n of_o christianity_n except_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v
ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la tempore_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la confusionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la seruari_fw-la ordine_fw-la perdi_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o israele_n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la collecta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la liberum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la adderent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la adderent_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o add_v several_a order_n of_o minister_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o erect_v one_o as_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o better_a manage_n church_n affair_n yea_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o think_v may_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n pen_v chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la some_o will_v guess_v who_o that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o free_a delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o have_v expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n do_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hinc_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la ea_fw-la ego_fw-la improbare_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la audeam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavit_fw-la improbem_fw-la such_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o be_v so_o determine_v i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n condemn_v for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v a_o sentence_n as_o full_a of_o judgement_n as_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o produce_v two_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o martin_n bucer_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o recite_v with_o approbation_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la clericali_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a who_o â—_o judgement_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zanchy_a may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o he_o assert_v no_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o come_v not_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la but_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la minime_fw-la improbanda_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la regulam_fw-la generalem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n nt_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o bucer_n chemnitius_n or_o zanchy_a do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o alter_v it_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o learned_a divine_n conceive_n that_o at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o commend_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a order_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v that_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o eminent_a divine_n therein_o for_o calvin_n and_o bâ—za_n we_o have_v design_v they_o under_o another_o rank_n at_o present_a we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o who_o full_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v joh._n fregevil_n who_o although_o in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a etc._n right_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o politic_a reformer_n he_o assert_v both_o form_n of_o government_n by_o equality_n and_o inequality_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o produce_v his_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n wise_a fregevil_n a_o deep_a head_n 20._o and_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v even_o betwixt_o the_o league_n the_o church_n and_o state_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o english_a government_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n it_o have_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n namely_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o authorise_v both_o these_o form_n of_o estate_n albeit_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v authority_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o their_o precedency_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n the_o same_o be_v small_a and_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o together_o serve_v the_o table_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o better_o then_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o equal_a authority_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o french_a minister_n planter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n usurp_v it_o howbeit_o provisional_o reserve_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n but_o the_o equality_n that_o rest_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o authority_n but_o they_o that_o be_v create_v have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n remain_v as_o sovereign_a bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a than_o they_o hereof_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o peaceable_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v or_o such_o may_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o to_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o equality_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o time_n breed_v confusion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v church_n in_o their_o equality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v be_v small_a so_o shall_v equality_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o church_n continue_v small_a or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n in_o those_o place_n where_o already_o it_o be_v receive_v rather_o than_o to_o innovate_v anything_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v neither_o be_v the_o government_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o during_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alike_o for_o israelite_n have_v first_o judge_n and_o after_o their_o state_n increase_v king_n thus_o far_o that_o politic_a reformer_n who_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o my_o sense_n the_o
next_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o french_a church_n be_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o three_o as_o learned_a person_n in_o their_o several_a way_n as_o most_o that_o church_n or_o any_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v breed_v they_o be_v blondel_n bochartus_fw-la and_o amyraldus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o great_a church_n antiquary_n blondel_n the_o know_a and_o learned_a assertor_n of_o jeromes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v likewise_o of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o that_o form_n if_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o that_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 53._o which_o hilary_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o elder_a presbyter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n fac_n tamen_fw-la say_v he_o apostolis_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la improbantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la ortam_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la liberè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la christianisque_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la consimili_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la crakanthorpius_fw-la sensis_fw-la crediderim_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o nec_fw-la concessus_fw-la capite_fw-la carentes_fw-la aut_fw-la multicipite_n minùs_fw-la horremus_fw-la quam_fw-la fervidiores_fw-la hierarchici_n quibus_fw-la indagandum_fw-la curatiùs_fw-la incumbit_fw-la a_o pastorum_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ritulo_fw-la nunâ—_n gaudeat_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eaque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la decreta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la religuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la liberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegia_fw-la providerent_fw-la whereby_o that_o most_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbytery_n as_o some_o have_v call_v he_o evident_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v for_o moderate_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a bochartus_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n he_o have_v 5._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o withal_o assert_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o arising-soon_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la as_o a_o very_a useful_a form_n of_o government_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o dâ—vine_a right_n of_o either_o form_n of_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n nâ—â—_n apostolorum_fw-la praxim_n puto_fw-la vim_o habuisse_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la suâ—_n natura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v determine_v as_o that_o in_o the_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o state_n temper_n etc._n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o be_v judicious_a amyraldus_n who_o one_o deserve_o call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o this_o age._n in_o his_o proposal_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o several_a church_n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la diserté_fw-fr constituerunt_fw-la debere_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la omnes_fw-la gubernari_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la temperari_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ista_fw-la forma_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la utrum_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praecellant_fw-la necne_fw-la neque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la definivit_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolis_n aeque_fw-la disertè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o pacificatione_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evangelicarum_fw-la pastor_n eodem_fw-la porrò_fw-la esse_fw-la pergant_fw-la neque_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la statum_fw-la convellere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la that_o every_o church_n be_v permit_v free_o to_o enjoy_v its_o own_o form_n since_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o church_n but_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la politiarum_fw-la formae_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliis_fw-la aptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la illum_fw-la politicum_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la &_o accomodatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la omnis_fw-la societatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la noluit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la cuique_fw-la communitati_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la condendi_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sancit_fw-la sic_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la illis_fw-la administrandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la quam_fw-la aliae_fw-la conducibiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la finem_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la quem_fw-la religio_fw-la constitutune_n habet_fw-la at_o voluit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la indulgentissimusque_fw-la deus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiaejus_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la leges_fw-la eas_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arsembly_n disciplinam_fw-la spectant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conservandum_fw-la whereby_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o every_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o its_o self_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o any_o state_n to_o pitch_v upon_o its_o particular_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o government_n so_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o general_n rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n have_v thus_o full_o show_v how_o many_o of_o he_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a church_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o erastus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v mantissae_n loco_fw-la the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o the_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n my_o lord_n bacon_n sir_n will._n morice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v in_o print_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr as_o to_o cast_v by_o their_o judgement_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o partiality_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n since_o the_o reformation_n who_o judgement_n certain_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n wherewith_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v among_o the_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o several_a party_n so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a law_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o conduceableness_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o those_o who_o though_o 6._o they_o look_v upon_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o do_v allow_v episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o primitive_a form_n to_o carry_v a_o universal_a obligation_n along_o with_o it_o over_o all_o church_n age_n and_o place_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o learned_a crakanthorp_n free_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o aërianisin_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n when_o he_o lick_v up_o his_o former_a vomit_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la reditûs_fw-la crakanthorps_n word_n be_v 6._o these_o speak_v of_o
luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la scio_fw-la distinctos_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la eisque_fw-la in_o ordinandi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la superiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la at_o imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la aërius_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la damnant_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentos_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ius_n divinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o licitum_fw-la utrumvis_fw-la censent_fw-la vel_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la admittere_fw-la vel_fw-la paritatem_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censent_fw-la utrum_fw-la paritatem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la admittant_fw-la a_o imparitatem_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o aërianism_n because_o they_o assert_v not_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o settle_v either_o a_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v a_o whole_a constellation_n of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n where_o they_o full_o express_v 14._o their_o mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la conveniâ—_n saepe_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la summâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cupere_fw-la conservare_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la factos_fw-la etiam_fw-la humaná_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o utili_fw-la consilio_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n describunt_fw-la constit_fw-la utam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o afterward_o saevitia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la alicubi_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la illa_fw-la canonica_n politia_fw-la quam_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cupiebamus_fw-la conservare_fw-la and_o again_o hîc_fw-la iterum_fw-la volumus_fw-la testatum_fw-la nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la desinant_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la nostras_fw-la saevire_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la excusabit_fw-la nos_fw-la nè_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la labefactetur_fw-la and_o 365._o yet_o further_o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n instituta_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la politiam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperé_fw-la probare_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la conservare_fw-la cupere_fw-la we_o see_v with_o what_o industry_n they_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o retain_v they_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o smaraldian_a article_n none_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n downam_n often_o call_v he_o calvin_n do_v for_o in_o his_o justitution_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la canon_n ediderunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la viderentur_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la esset_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la hâ—buisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v make_v many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o caution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o church_n polity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o hardly_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o disagree_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad-disciplinae_a conservationem_fw-la for_o 4._o preserve_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n its_o self_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o discrepant_a from_o or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o form_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n then_o what_o ever_o form_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v be_v far_o from_o condemn_v that_o polity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v any_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o unalterable_o to_o oblige_v all_o church_n and_o age_n to_o observe_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a order_n of_o episcopasy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n through_o rashness_n or_o ambition_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o bishop_n be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o still_o his_o word_n be_v these_o absit_fw-la 144._o autem_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o mere_a divina_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la invectum_fw-la reprehendam_fw-la cujus_fw-la potius_fw-la magnum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la inficiari_fw-la possit_fw-la fruantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o poterunt_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 127._o profess_v all_o reverence_n esteem_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o such_o modern_a bishop_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n who_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o how_o this_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o novel_a pretence_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la i_o can_v understand_v for_o certain_o if_o beza_n have_v judge_v that_o only_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o have_v desire_v all_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o neither_o ought_v beza_n then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o out-going_a his_o master_n calvin_n in_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n for_o we_o see_v he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o then_o calvin_n do_v all_o that_o either_o of_o they_o maintain_v be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n than_o the_o modern_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o that_o episcopacy_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o pride_n laziness_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o snch_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a parity_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o one_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o territory_n as_o be_v evident_a at_o geneva_n and_o that_o senate_n to_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o that_o precedent_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n or_o only_o by_o course_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essential_a and_o necessary_a this_o
of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n for_o which_o purpose_n many_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o b._n downam_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o b._n jewel_n p._n 2._o p._n 131._o saravia_n cap._n 2._o p._n 10._o 11._o b._n alley_n praelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n b._n davenant_n b._n prideaux_n b._n andrews_n and_o other_o by_o our_o 63._o reverend_n and_o learned_a m._n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o eminent_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n apolog._n cathol_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n who_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v it_o do_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v at_o last_o in_o this_o that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n do_v hold_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o the_o latter_a who_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a form_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o that_o presbyter_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v may_v lawful_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o bishop_n both_o which_o concession_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o assert_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o now_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n 8._o and_o union_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o improve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o three_o general_a principle_n deducible_a from_o hence_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o prudence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v although_o the_o several_a party_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o plead_v for_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o particular_a form_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o prudence_n even_o in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o the_o several_a party_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o own_o form_n the_o congregational_a man_n may_v despair_v of_o ever_o find_v elective_a synod_n a_o explicit_a church-covenant_n or_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n in_o admission_n of_o church-member_n in_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o general_o plead_v for_o any_o more_o for_o they_o then_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n fine_a similitude_n and_o analogy_n and_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o at_o last_o to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o presbyterian_o seem_v more_o general_o to_o own_o the_o use_n of_o general_n rule_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o court_n classical_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n as_o to_o lay_v elder_n the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n at_o last_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church_n government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a according_a to_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o form_n be_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o to_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o that_o proposal_n of_o his_o late_a most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n sinâ—_n be_v most_o high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a his_o majesty_n think_v it_o well_o worthy_a the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o divine_n of_o both_o opinion_n lay_v aside_o emulation_n and_o private_a interest_n to_o reduce_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n into_o such_o a_o well-proportioned_a form_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n as_o may_v best_o resemble_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o considerable_a circumstance_n will_v admit_v if_o this_o proposal_n be_v embrace_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v retrieve_v which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o have_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o length_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n such_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o several_a church_n as_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o whole_a counsel_n and_o advice_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o contract_n of_o diocese_n into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o senate_n the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o great_a town_n of_o resort_n especial_o county_n town_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n its_o government_n may_v be_v proportion_v etc._n to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o observe_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n the_o employ_v of_o none_o in_o judge_a church_n matter_n but_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v thing_n unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o happy_a union_n last_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o let_v man_n judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o form_n do_v not_o bind_v unalterable_o and_o necessary_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o
coactive_a nor_o mere_o arbitrary_a viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o immediate_o result_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v suppose_v consent_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n this_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o mere_o arbitrary_a either_o in_o 6._o the_o governor_n or_o member_n for_o the_o governor_n derive_v their_o power_n or_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o member_n though_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v yet_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n do_v imply_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o society_n neither_o can_v this_o power_n be_v call_v coactive_a in_o the_o â—ense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o coactive_a power_n and_o external_a force_n be_v necessary_a correlate_n to_o each_o other_o but_o we_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o for_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a give_v right_a to_o govern_v to_o particular_a person_n over_o such_o a_o society_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o society_n enjoy_v so_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o officer_n must_v derive_v their_o power_n i._n e._n their_o right_n of_o govern_v this_o society_n not_o mere_o from_o consent_n and_o confederation_n of_o party_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o the_o society_n depend_v the_o â—â—ht_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o â—â—â—_o down_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o many_o to_o question_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o more_o zealous_a than_o judicious_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o hang_v it_o upon_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o on_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o this_o be_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v clear_a that_o a_o outward_a coactive_a force_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o those_o person_n antecedent_o to_o any_o civil_a constitution_n then_o such_o person_n have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n without_o any_o outward_a force_n it_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_a to_o dispute_v what_o effect_n such_o censure_n can_v have_v upon_o wilful_a person_n without_o a_o coactive_a power_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v they_o in_o church-officer_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o offender_n i_o be_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o event_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o church_n censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v imply_v external_a and_o coactive_a force_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o this_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n here_o establish_v of_o a_o very_a easy_a solution_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o church_n power_n go_v upon_o consent_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a here_o be_v a_o antecedent_n consent_n to_o submit_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o society_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o person_n undergo_a it_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o person_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n part_n with_o his_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o a_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o freedom_n already_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o please_v for_o then_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o his_o entrance_n and_o consequent_o his_o undergo_n what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o consent_n at_o first_o entrance_n which_o in_o all_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v still_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v his_o covenant_n when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o out_o of_o some_o private_a design_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undergo_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o settle_v aright_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n the_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o 8._o church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o power_n either_o as_o to_o its_o right_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o power_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o subsist_v as_o a_o visible_a society_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o own_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n member_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v perform_v the_o executive_a part_n of_o this_o power_n relate_v to_o offence_n i_o suppose_v it_o lodge_v in_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a government_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v fundamental_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o exterior_a act_n of_o sight_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n none_o else_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v self_n this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v either_o 9_o as_o subsist_v without_o any_o influence_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v by_o and_o incorporate_v into_o a_o christian_a state_n i_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o then_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_o not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o the_o constitution_n a_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v furnish_v with_o every_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o be_v well_o order_v accidental_o to_o
only_o on_o confederation_n such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o magistrate_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n from_o mutual_a consent_n to_o justify_v any_o opposition_n to_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o how_o such_o person_n can_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v nor_o how_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mere_a act_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a profess_v christianity_n if_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o question_n resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n lead_v we_o high_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n must_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o associate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o association_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o those_o inconvenience_n follow_v which_o be_v already_o mention_v we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o the_o leviathan_n with_o confidence_n 14._o enough_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o he_o who_o think_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o of_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o law_n but_o what_o have_v a_o civil_a sanction_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v free_o own_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o oblige_v conscience_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o enact_v his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o be_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n their_o government_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v not_o they_o their_o being_n from_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ground_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n than_o from_o thence_o whence_o come_v civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n more_o than_o god_n consider_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v can_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o law_n according_a to_o the_o leviathan_n hypothesis_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v the_o obligation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o these_o be_v not_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o other_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_a a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o resultancy_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o his_o will_n be_v adam_n bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n if_o no_o civil_a sanction_n have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v follow_v close_o home_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o kennel_n in_o that_o black_a den_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v 15._o and_o now_o suppose_v that_o every_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o positive_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a positive_a laew_n there_o be_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o mean_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a society_n that_o must_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o society_n own_v and_o profess_v christianity_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o on_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v likewise_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o at_o there_o be_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v promulge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n import_v a_o gospel-state_n do_v evident_o declare_v a_o society_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n wherefore_o shall_v our_o saviour_n call_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o full_a commission_n to_o gather_v and_o initiate_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o visible_a society_n for_o his_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v cordial_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o a_o solemn_a visible_a way_n and_o join_v in_o participation_n of_o visible_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v external_a profession_n and_o society_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n convey_v by_o his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o humane_a legislator_n do_v ever_o intend_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o mode_n by_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n do_v command_v such_o a_o society_n as_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o other_o society_n be_v do_v he_o not_o appoint_v officer_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o many_o rank_n and_o degree_n do_v he_o not_o invest_v those_o officer_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lay_v as_o a_o charge_n on_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v there_o not_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o these_o officer_n admit_v into_o theâ—â—_n function_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a visible_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o these_o solemn_a transaction_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sacred_a pageantry_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v little_o more_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o consent_n and_o confederation_n and_o not_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o charter_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o church_n society_n together_o but_o if_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o certain_o it_o can_v 16._o but_o appear_v that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n whether_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v or_o command_v it_o from_o whence_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o whether_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v for_o or_o against_o this_o society_n all_o that_o own_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o declare_v
prove_v by_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o know_v no_o opinion_n will_v bid_v so_o saiâ—_n for_o acceptance_n as_o scepticism_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truthâ—_n for_o how_o weak_o have_v some_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthroâ—â—_n a_o opinion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v for_o it_o atheism_n itself_o will_v become_v plausible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o no_o evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellent_a â—2_n h._n grotius_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n neque_fw-la adâ—am_fw-la râ—m_fw-la peculiare_a praeceptum_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eum_fw-la ecclestae_fw-la coetu_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la semel_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la imperata_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la coeiûs_fw-la puritas_fw-la retineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o man_n spend_v needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o this_o power_n by_o some_o positive_a precept_n when_o christ_n sound_n his_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a society_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n he_o have_v endow_v it_o with_o this_o fundamental_a right_n without_o which_o the_o society_n be_v arena_fw-la sino_fw-la calce_fw-la a_o company_n of_o person_n without_o any_o common_a tie_n of_o union_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o union_n it_o must_v depend_v on_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o how_o can_v they_o require_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o upon_o non_fw-fr performance_n 2._o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o special_a appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n now_o i_o say_v that_o law_n which_o provide_v there_o shall_v be_v officer_n to_o govern_v do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o society_n either_o than_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n or_o that_o this_o ministry_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o excommunication_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o follow_v from_o their_o appointment_n for_o by_o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o scripture_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o as_o you_o well_o know_v do_v import_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v convict_v offender_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o no_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n than_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o offender_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v can_v there_o be_v any_o punishment_n less_o imagine_v towards_o contumacious_a offender_n than_o this_o be_v or_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o less_o of_o outward_a and_o coactive_a force_n it_o imply_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o offender_n himself_o free_o yield_v to_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o 18._o opinion_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o title_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v import_v rule_n and_o government_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o all_o power_n such_o person_n conceive_v to_o lie_v in_o those_o title_n be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o offender_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n but_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o common_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o title_n which_o in_o their_o natural_a importance_n do_v signify_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o scripture_n make_v between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o may_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o two_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v a_o different_a respect_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o import_v that_o ruling_n carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a teach_v and_o so_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o pastor_n to_o be_v more_o then_o mere_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o what_o possible_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o if_o all_o their_o rule_v be_v mere_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o govern_n nothing_o but_o teach_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o office_n of_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n from_o hence_o which_o i_o know_v neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v do_v but_o that_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o rule_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o teach_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o where_o they_o carry_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n with_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a understanding_n they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o when_o the_o society_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v transscribe_v from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v 5._o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v distinct_a from_o mere_a teach_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v matth._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 12._o 5._o 19_o 15._o which_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v praesidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la for_o hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v oversight_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o a_o power_n more_o than_o doctrinal_a be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n mere_o civil_a and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o insignificant_a thing_n but_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o the_o
scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o lie_v under_o great_a corruption_n when_o 15._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n communicate_v with_o it_o four_o although_o a_o believer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v with_o the_o guilt_n nor_o defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o contract_v no_o guilt_n by_o it_o five_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o by_o that_o he_o do_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o society_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o for_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n by_o who_o we_o see_v that_o the_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a part_n of_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o other_o as_o many_o imagine_v we_o see_v then_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v iâ—_n no_o sin_n by_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o church_n mere_o for_o pure_a communion_n i_o 〈…〉_z stand_v not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n because_o she_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o idolatry_n as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o now_o to_o a_o close_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o 5._o withdraw_v from_o church_n in_o which_o man_n have_v former_o be_v associate_v and_o the_o ground_n which_o may_v make_v such_o a_o withdraw_a lawful_a in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n first_o between_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n second_o between_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v profess_v and_o avow_v by_o a_o church_n and_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o member_n of_o it_o and_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o only_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n three_o between_o non-communion_n as_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o from_o these_o thing_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o non-communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o depart_n from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o separation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n schism_n then_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n upon_o any_o slight_a trivial_a unnecessary_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a and_o important_a a_o departure_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n it_o can_v be_v they_o who_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o by_o voluntary_a they_o mean_v that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o definition_n stand_v good_a and_o true_a for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o if_o by_o voluntary_a be_v mean_v a_o spontaneous_a depart_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n than_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o no_o schism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o depart_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o consequential_o suppose_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a antecedent_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o faction_n and_o humour_n that_o be_v proper_o schism_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o in_o our_o present_a case_n three_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o forsake_v communion_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o main_a ligature_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gather_v such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yield_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o not_o that_o every_o small_a error_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o man_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o knowledge_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n which_o will_v only_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o do_v destroy_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v by_o add_v to_o fundamental_a article_n as_o by_o plain_a deny_v they_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o very_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v imply_v not_o only_o its_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o former_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la but_o likewise_o its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o now_o he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o former_a article_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v new_a one_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o a_o instance_n who_o assert_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o thereby_o do_v imply_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o add_v this_o he_o destroy_v the_o former_a as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_a the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v this_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o papist_n with_o their_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o other_o too_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v now_o such_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n suppose_v in_o a_o church_n withdraw_v and_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o
avoid_n of_o her_o error_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n which_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v to_o church_n as_o to_o person_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o relation_n near_o of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n then_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o command_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o when_o eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v arrian_n many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 22._o who_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o have_v private_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o and_o after_o when_o leontius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 24._o favour_v the_o arrian_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n not_o only_o public_o reprove_v he_o for_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o undertake_v advers._fw-la the_o charge_n of_o they_o themselves_o so_o when_o foelix_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o vincentius_n 16._o lyrinensis_n tell_v we_o a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la in_o pannonia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o same_o who_o sudden_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o though_o his_o people_n both_o love_v and_o admire_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la antea_fw-la quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la gregis_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la who_o they_o follow_v before_o as_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o now_o run_v away_o from_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o make_v separation_n and_o withdrawment_n of_o communion_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a viz._n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v corruption_n of_o practice_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o practice_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n when_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o a_o church_n but_o be_v the_o prescribe_a devotion_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chief_o insist_v on_o by_o mr._n daillé_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v image_n and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n use_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o necessary_a but_o than_o three_o as_o a_o accession_n to_o these_o two_o be_v the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o make_v our_o withdraw_n from_o they_o unavoidable_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o corruption_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o man_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o be_v own_v be_v apparent_o contradictious_a as_o mr._n chill_a worth_n well_o observe_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n 22._o with_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v error_n but_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v actual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o that_o learned_a and_o rational_a author_n there_o full_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o require_v unlawful_a and_o unnecessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o themselves_o by_o make_v separation_n from_o they_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n when_o corruption_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n both_o material_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a which_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o formal_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v where_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o in_o its_o public_a profession_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n which_o be_v only_o tolerate_v and_o not_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o such_o a_o church_n much_o less_o to_o run_v into_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o for_o here_o be_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n give_v of_o withdraw_a here_o be_v no_o own_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n nor_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n but_o only_a pollution_n from_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o communicate_v be_v its_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o corrupt_a or_o defective_a church_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a by_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o large_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o asâ—â—_n and_o corinth_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o corruption_n reprove_v yet_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n when_o such_o corruption_n be_v in_o it_o beside_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n shall_v defile_v another_o more_o than_o another_o grace_n sanctify_v another_o and_o why_o corruption_n in_o another_o shall_v defile_v he_o more_o than_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o communicate_v with_o himself_o and_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o scandalous_a or_o at_o least_o unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o and_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o himself_o particular_o with_o who_o he_o communicate_v and_o why_o his_o presence_n at_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v defile_v it_o more_o than_o at_o another_o and_o why_o at_o any_o more_o than_o in_o worldly_a converse_n and_o so_o turn_v at_o last_o to_o make_v man_n anchoret_n as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o many_o other_o reason_n 12._o may_v be_v produce_v against_o this_o which_o i_o forbear_v it_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o say_v not_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o positive_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v erect_v of_o new_a church_n which_o from_o cyprian_n be_v call_v erigere_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n but_o only_o that_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n in_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a thing_n do_v not_o lay_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n from_o those_o man_n who_o will_v soon_o call_v man_n schismatic_n than_o prove_v they_o so_o i_o shall_v offer_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o consideration_n if_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n then_o wherever_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n non-communion_n
call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v join_v with_o and_o thence_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13._o 15._o imply_v thereby_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n 25_o in_o many_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a primacy_n of_o one_o in_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n act_n 18._o 8_o 17._o we_o read_v of_o two_o viz._n crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o name_n import_v any_o peculiar_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n lodge_v in_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o i_o confess_v beza_n his_o 14_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5._o 22._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n where_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n attribute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o more_o beside_o himself_o but_o grant_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n belong_v to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o in_o some_o place_n i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o to_o deny_v yet_o that_o imply_v not_o any_o power_n over_o and_o above_o the_o bench_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o the_o first_o in_o order_n much_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o place_n import_v no_o power_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n senator_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a republic_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o nasi_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la to_o the_o consul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o nothing_o else_o under_o which_o disguise_n that_o politic_a prince_n augustus_n ravish_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o its_o former_a liberty_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o suppose_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v render_v in_o latin_a magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n praesul_fw-la a_o name_n not_o original_o import_v any_o power_n but_o only_a dignity_n those_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v saturn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n render_v magistros_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o so_o suetonius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o magisterium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la they_o who_o meet_v then_o with_o the_o name_n archisynagogue_n either_o in_o lampridius_n vopiscus_n codex_fw-la theodosii_fw-la justinian_o novel_n in_o all_o who_o it_o occur_v and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n judaeis_n will_v learn_v to_o understand_v thereby_o only_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v how_o little_a yea_o nothing_o of_o power_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v under_o either_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a emperor_n one_o thing_n more_o we_o add_v touch_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o honour_n title_n power_n or_o dignity_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o law_n enforce_v or_o command_v it_o but_o from_o mutual_a conâ—oederation_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o natural_a reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o where_o many_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n upon_o that_o person_n of_o a_o power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o not_o by_o deprivation_n of_o themselves_o of_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o entrust_v the_o management_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o affair_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o one_o person_n special_o choose_v and_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a senate_n and_o council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o officer_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v outlawed_n of_o those_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o result_v and_o product_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o reason_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v god_n have_v look_v on_o to_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o ceremonial_a command_n he_o yet_o leave_v these_o thing_n whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o command_n that_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n one_o shall_v have_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n this_o man_n natural_a reason_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o necessary_a priority_n of_o order_n in_o some_o above_o other_o which_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v irrational_a creature_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n direct_a man_n to_o but_o yet_o all_o order_n be_v not_o power_n nor_o all_o power_n juridical_a nor_o all_o juridical_a power_n a_o sole_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n in_o any_o from_o order_n to_o infer_v power_n or_o from_o a_o delegated_a power_n by_o consent_n to_o infer_v a_o juridical_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o last_o from_o a_o power_n in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o deduce_v a_o power_n exclude_v other_o all_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archisynagogue_n will_v fetch_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o above_o the_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o power_n of_o a_o sole_a ordination_n in_o one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n senator_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o draught_n in_o little_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v thus_o far_o represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o 8._o the_o idea_n of_o its_o government_n may_v be_v form_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_v christian_n churches_n do_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n not_o yet_o so_o far_o improve_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o one_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o compose_v our_o difference_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n in_o man_n mind_n at_o least_o as_o probable_a and_o then_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o public_a service_n in_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o form_v presbytery_n in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o presbytery_n the_o general_a consideration_n i_o premise_v to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o what_o i_o be_o assert_v shall_v be_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n in_o their_o travel_v abroad_o from_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o that_o model_n of_o government_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o form_v church_n all_o the_o while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n they_o neither_o renounce_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o they_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o